of_o particular_a and_o distinctive_a habit_n or_o ornament_n use_v for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o other_o public_a action_n none_o ever_o question_v the_o royal_a robe_n of_o the_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n the_o robe_n of_o noble_n in_o parliament_n of_o judge_n on_o their_o tribunal_n of_o professor_n in_o the_o chair_n in_o the_o school_n why_o shall_v we_o quarrel_v at_o the_o robe_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o consistory_n or_o of_o minister_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o in_o this_o we_o have_v enough_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o conference_n those_o say_v 13._o say_v account_v of_o proceed_v reply_v to_o answ_n §._o 13._o they_o that_o scruple_n the_o surplice_n do_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n determine_v of_o as_o decent_a but_o as_o they_o think_v it_o make_v a_o holy_a vestment_n and_o so_o a_o part_n of_o external_a worship_n as_o aaron_n vestment_n be_v well_o then_o it_o be_v allow_v as_o determine_v of_o as_o decent_a our_o church_n determine_v no_o more_o require_v no_o more_o why_o shall_v we_o dispute_v against_o it_o as_o a_o holy_a vestment_n as_o aaron_n be_v which_o be_v never_o so_o impose_v when_o by_o such_o a_o dispute_n we_o must_v either_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n by_o affix_v a_o imputation_n upon_o our_o church_n as_o if_o she_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o judaize_v which_o she_o do_v not_o or_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o set_v up_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o our_o own_o frame_n and_o fight_v against_o that_o which_o none_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v find_v ourselves_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o contention_n and_o how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n but_o if_o not_o require_v as_o a_o holy_a vestment_n object_n §._o 14._o object_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o a_o symbolical_a sign_n to_o signify_v purity_n and_o beauty_n to_o which_o nothing_o more_o suitable_a than_o white_a linen_n wherein_o the_o 15.6_o the_o rev._n 15.6_o angel_n have_v appear_v as_o the_o bishop_n 13._o bishop_n account_v of_o proceed_v ans_fw-fr to_o §._o 13._o say_v in_o their_o answer_n they_o say_v so_o indeed_o but_o what_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o whatsoever_o those_o reverend_a father_n sol._n §._o 15._o sol._n or_o any_o else_o may_v rational_o conceive_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n or_o may_v in_o dispute_n use_v as_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o decency_n or_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o habit_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o under_o such_o a_o notion_n or_o for_o such_o a_o end_n or_o signification_n nor_o indeed_o do_v the_o law_n prescribe_v it_o as_o such_o but_o at_o most_o as_o decent_a yea_o it_o only_o require_v the_o use_n or_o wear_n of_o it_o which_o if_o we_o may_v do_v as_o it_o be_v confess_v we_o may_v as_o account_v decent_a i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v be_v acquit_v of_o sedition_n and_o disobedience_n in_o contend_v and_o raise_v dispute_n against_o it_o in_o such_o a_o notion_n as_o the_o law_n mention_n not_o §_o 16_o 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o use_v and_o order_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o symbolical_a or_o teach_a sign_n to_o resemble_v purity_n and_o beauty_n may_v we_o not_o wear_v it_o let_v even_n mr_n baxter_n be_v judge_n who_o tell_v we_o 40._o we_o baxt._n five_o disput_fw-la disp_n 5._o c._n 2._o §._o 40._o 1._o if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v impose_v the_o surplice_n who_o be_v a_o lawful_a governor_n as_o a_o decent_a habit_n for_o a_o minister_n in_o god_n service_n though_o he_o there_o pass_v a_o hard_a censure_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n for_o so_o do_v for_o which_o let_v himself_o be_v accountable_a yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o own_o power_n than_o he_o lawful_o may_v do_v it_o some_o decent_a habit_n say_v he_o be_v necessary_a either_o the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n himself_o or_o associate_v pastor_n must_v determine_v what_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v the_o bishop_n or_o a_o synod_n legal_o convene_v and_o act_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n if_o the_o magistrate_n or_o synod_n say_v he_o again_o tie_v all_o to_o one_o habit_n suppose_v it_o indecent_a yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imprudent_a use_n of_o power_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n within_o their_o reach_n they_o do_v not_o a_o alien_a work_n but_o their_o own_o work_n amiss_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v lawful_a i_o will_v obey_v and_o use_v that_o garment_n 2._o yea_o tho_o secondary_o the_o whiteness_n be_v to_o signify_v purity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o teach_a sign_n yet_o will_v i_o obey_v for_o secondary_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o pious_o make_v teaching-signe_n of_o our_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v i_o know_v not_o what_o need_v be_v add_v more_o to_o justify_v this_o use_n we_o have_v here_o enough_o acknowledge_v to_o engage_v a_o full_a compliance_n with_o and_o a_o peaceable_a submission_n to_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n for_o what_o be_v add_v of_o the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o it_o if_o the_o magistrate_n make_v the_o primary-reason_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o institute_v sacramental_a sign_n to_o work_v grace_n on_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o god_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o seek_v knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n or_o to_o raise_v dispute_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n that_o be_v quiet_a when_o we_o know_v the_o surplice_n be_v not_o impose_v on_o we_o nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o on_o any_o such_o account_n or_o to_o any_o such_o end_n §_o 17_o 3._o for_o the_o lawfullnesse_n and_o expediency_n of_o the_o wear_n a_o surplice_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o one_o argument_n which_o that_o true_o pious_a and_o eminent_o learned_a mr_n gataker_n sometime_o use_v to_o one_o who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o resolution_n in_o this_o very_a case_n which_o i_o have_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n it_o be_v this_o to_o wear_v the_o surplice_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v so_o either_o as_o a_o thing_n sinful_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o sinful_o evil_a or_o only_o as_o inconvenient_a or_o inexpedient_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o evil_n in_o itself_o nor_o inconvenient_a or_o inexpedient_a therefore_o upon_o no_o account_n unlawful_a and_o if_o neither_o sinful_a nor_o inconvenient_a what_o shall_v hinder_v any_o from_o obey_v the_o law_n that_o enjoin_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v grant_v and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sinful_a or_o evil_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o garment_n be_v equal_o lawful_a 2._o if_o the_o doubt_n be_v about_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o inexpediency_n of_o it_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o compare_v thing_n and_o case_n and_o so_o judge_v and_o thus_o do_v that_o learned_a man_n resolve_v it_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o enjoin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 9.16_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o viz._n where_o we_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o now_o the_o law_n enjoin_v we_o in_o our_o sacred_a ministration_n to_o wear_v this_o habit_n if_o we_o conform_v and_o wear_v it_o we_o have_v leave_v and_o liberty_n in_o our_o place_n to_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n if_o not_o it_o be_v deny_v now_o let_v any_o sober_a and_o rational_a man_n judge_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v more_o convenient_a or_o expedient_a to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n which_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o then_o to_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n which_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n or_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o ministry_n and_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o part_n and_o ability_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o we_o be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o employ_v for_o their_o edification_n rather_o than_o comply_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o habit_n which_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n may_v be_v wear_v without_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o surplice_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o scruple_n to_o a_o serious_a man_n as_o to_o interrupt_v our_o peace_n 2._o and_o as_o little_a ground_n of_o scruple_n or_o contention_n be_v there_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n communion_n §._o 18._o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n if_o man_n will_v serious_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n and_o what_o be_v require_v for_o there_o be_v that_o i_o know_v but_o these_o three_o thing_n considerable_a object_v against_o it_o 1._o against_o except_v against_o it_o be_v not_o use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n 2._o
the_o bond_n and_o engagement_n upon_o the_o soul_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v forget_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o add_a sign_n with_o the_o revesent_a application_n of_o it_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v do_v the_o end_n or_o signification_n wherefore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o crucify_a lord_n these_o as_o external_a circumstance_n may_v have_v no_o small_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o quicken_v the_o affection_n rouse_v up_o the_o memory_n and_o make_v a_o man_n bethink_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v viz._n not_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o trample_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a to_o glory_n in_o it_o bear_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o ouch_n or_o frontlet_n on_o his_o brow_n that_o pagan_a turk_n jew_n infidel_n apostate_n atheist_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n may_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o noverint_fw-la universi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n 6.3_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o into_o who_o death_n he_o be_v baptize_v even_o that_o most_o ignominious_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o now_o to_o the_o defiance_n of_o hell_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o soldier_n under_o christ_n his_o cross_n and_o account_v this_o ignominy_n and_o reprouch_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o crown_n §_o 15_o 3._o that_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o unlawful_a as_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o which_o to_o my_o apprehensision_n be_v argumentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v good_a it_o be_v this_o if_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n evil_a in_o itself_o or_o unlawful_a to_o be_v practise_v then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n either_o against_o piety_n in_o the_o first_o table_n or_o against_o charity_n in_o the_o second_o but_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o sin_n against_o piety_n nor_o against_o charity_n ergo_fw-la upon_o no_o account_n be_v it_o unlawful_a §_o 16_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o 4.15_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.15_o every_o sin_n must_v be_v a_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n and_o consequent_o every_o morall-evill_a must_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n the_o whole_a sum_n and_o substance_n whereof_o be_v comprise_v in_o those_o 8.14_o those_o deut._n 10.4_o decem_fw-la verba_fw-la i._n e._n decem_fw-la edicta_fw-la for_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o esth_n 3.15_o &_o 4.3_o &_o 8.14_o ten_o edict_n of_o the_o 10.1_o the_o exod._n 31.18_o deut._n 9.10_o &_o 10.1_o two_o table_n and_o every_o breach_n thereof_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n either_o of_o impiety_n against_o the_o one_o or_o of_o iniquity_n against_o the_o other_o the_o assumption_n or_o minor_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o part_n 1._o that_o our_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o sin_n against_o piety_n or_o no_o matter_n of_o impiety_n and_o so_o not_o against_o the_o first_o table_n it_o will_v appear_v thus_o all_o impiety_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o head_n impiety_n §._o 17._o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n no_o impiety_n either_o 1._o a_o hallow_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v profane_a make_v holy_a that_o which_o be_v not_o holy_a as_o set_v up_o new_a god_n or_o a_o new_a worship_n not_o command_v against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n or_o 2._o profane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o name_n or_o sabbath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o three_o and_o four_o for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o any_o impiety_n shall_v be_v commit_v but_o either_o deny_v to_o holy_a thing_n their_o due_a respect_n or_o give_v that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o due_a but_o our_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v neither_o guilty_a of_o hallow_v a_o thing_n profane_a nor_o of_o profane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a ergo_fw-la this_o use_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o impiety_n in_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v the_o minor_a only_a which_o needs_o proof_n now_o than_o §_o 18_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o second_o branch_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v be_v pretend_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o charge_v to_o profane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a the_o sign_n be_v never_o account_v a_o matter_n of_o holiness_n but_o pure_o indifferent_a nor_o then_o by_o this_o use_n can_v a_o holy_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v profane_v §_o 19_o object_n 2._o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o hallow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o holy_a for_o here_o indeed_o lie_v the_o main_a strength_n of_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v see_v against_o it_o viz._n 54._o viz._n baxt._n five_o disputat_fw-la disp_n 5._o c._n 2_o §._o 53_o 54._o that_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a humane_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o a_o new_a worship_n not_o appoint_v of_o god_n a_o new_a mystical_a sign_n which_o a_o man_n or_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o institute_v and_o if_o he_o do_v his_o action_n be_v like_o the_o act_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o alieno_fw-la foro_fw-la where_o he_o have_v no_o power_n and_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o be_v null_a a_o institute_v sign_n which_o have_v not_o its_o place_n as_o a_o natural_a or_o artifical_a help_n but_o by_o institution_n as_o a_o solemn_a state_v ordinance_n which_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o a_o nullity_n or_o worse_o yea_o it_o be_v make_v a_o humane_a sacrament_n either_o full_o so_o or_o so_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o sacrament_n as_o that_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o institute_v it_o 2._o it_o account_v of_o proceed_v gen._n excep_n 18_o §._o 2._o that_o have_v at_o least_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v use_v as_o a_o engage_v sign_n in_o our_o first_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o christ_n here_o be_v a_o high_a charge_n such_o answ_n §._o 20._o answ_n as_o i_o confess_v have_v sometime_o start_v my_o soul_n and_o make_v i_o fear_v exceed_o lest_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n i_o shall_v sin_v against_o my_o god_n and_o during_o those_o fear_n i_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o for_o be_v these_o thing_n clear_a and_o evident_a i_o shall_v as_o much_o condemn_v the_o practice_n as_o any_o but_o real_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o upon_o a_o serious_a examination_n of_o they_o and_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n of_o our_o church_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v and_o enjoin_v by_o our_o english_a constitution_n the_o charge_n be_v unjust_a the_o practice_n be_v innocent_a to_o my_o apprehension_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o use_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o disobey_v a_o righteous_a law_n make_v by_o a_o just_a authority_n for_o §_o 21_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o make_v any_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o only_o a_o external_a circumstance_n add_v to_o the_o worship_n clear_o declare_v in_o the_o 30._o the_o can._n 30._o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o continue_v so_o in_o itself_o be_v necessary_a only_o in_o our_o present_a practice_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o law_n enjoin_v it_o as_o command_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n those_o who_o declare_v it_o indifferent_a and_o press_v the_o use_n of_o it_o only_o as_o of_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o forbear_v according_a to_o the_o command_n or_o prohibition_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v deem_v to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n to_o resemble_v yet_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o never_o intend_v yea_o as_o it_o have_v declare_v against_o can_v be_v just_a yea_o must_v be_v a_o high_a violation_n of_o that_o christian_a charity_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v our_o duty_n here_o then_o can_v be_v a_o hallow_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o holy_a when_o it_o be_v still_o profess_a indifferent_a in_o itself_o necessary_a only_o in_o praxi_fw-la because_o of_o a_o positive_a law_n there_o be_v no_o new_a worship_n set_v up_o nor_o
church_n have_v shine_v most_o in_o external_a beauty_n and_o splendour_n and_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n christian_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o great_a security_n and_o in_o the_o great_a freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n to_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n so_o do_v israel_n so_o do_v we_o as_o 32.15_o as_o deut._n 32.15_o jesurun_v wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v and_o forsake_v god_n and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o the_o devil_n when_o by_o open_a hostility_n and_o fury_n he_o can_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n have_v way_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o peace_n to_o destroy_v the_o purity_n and_o undermine_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n again_o make_v way_n for_o her_o enemy_n to_o assault_v and_o oppress_v she_o for_o sad_a indeed_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o poor_a church_n and_o we_o lie_v the_o blame_n on_o such_o and_o such_o when_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v indeed_o in_o our_o own_o self_n our_o licentious_a life_n that_o israel_n be_v sell_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o syria_n moab_n canaan_n midian_a and_o the_o philistine_n successive_o it_o be_v only_o because_o 13.1_o because_o judg._n 3.7_o 8_o 12._o &_o 4.1_o 2._o &_o 6.1_o 2._o &_o 13.1_o they_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o prodigious_a usurper_n that_o throw_v out_o in_o their_o fury_n 2.6_o fury_n lam._n 2.6_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o into_o the_o 2.14_o the_o judg._n 2.14_o hand_n of_o the_o spoiler_n that_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v by_o our_o iniquity_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o those_o abundant_a mercy_n that_o we_o enjoy_v it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o god_n have_v ere_o this_o teach_v we_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v suffer_v we_o be_v once_o more_o through_o the_o unfathomable_a providence_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o harbour_n methinks_v we_o shall_v now_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o never_o more_o to_o come_v near_o to_o those_o rock_n at_o which_o we_o have_v so_o late_a and_o fatal_a a_o wrack_n methinks_v we_o shall_v now_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o impiety_n lest_o god_n again_o plunge_v we_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o the_o billow_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o contend_v and_o divide_v lest_o we_o again_o be_v break_v and_o become_v a_o prey_n not_o only_o as_o of_o late_a to_o a_o bold_a intruder_n who_o chastise_v we_o with_o scorpion_n but_o to_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o may_v destroy_v we_o for_o ever_o we_o have_v once_o more_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n the_o beauty_n of_o order_n a_o righteous_a government_n a_o holy_a liturgy_n establish_v among_o we_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n restore_v in_o peace_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o make_v it_o our_o great_a design_n to_o promote_v the_o real_a interest_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n to_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n religion_n and_o piety_n be_v the_o best_a prop_n and_o support_v of_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o peace_n be_v the_o best_a nurse_n and_o fence_v of_o religion_n he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v it_o and_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o bewail_v it_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n have_v be_v hot_a and_o eager_a in_o contend_v about_o shadow_n and_o circumstance_n against_o external_a form_n and_o order_n there_o have_v be_v most_o coldness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o real_a devotion_n in_o the_o vital_n and_o essential_o of_o religion_n piety_n and_o peace_n humility_n and_o love_n meekness_n and_o obedience_n the_o sad_a reflection_n on_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v my_o chief_a motive_n to_o this_o work_n and_o to_o present_v these_o paper_n to_o the_o public_a view_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o quarrelsome_a controversy_n nor_o to_o undertake_v the_o full_a defence_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o government_n and_o liturgy_n in_o every_o particular_a not_o that_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v maintain_v for_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o other_o hand_n but_o because_o that_o do_v not_o answer_v my_o main_a intendment_n which_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v what_o law_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v or_o order_n to_o be_v establish_v but_o the_o law_n be_v make_v and_o order_n establish_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a mistake_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o peaceable_a submission_n we_o be_v en_fw-fr oyn_v conformity_n to_o obey_v such_o a_o government_n and_o governor_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n to_o use_v such_o rite_n and_o form_n man_n scruple_n and_o oppose_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o law_n as_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v censure_v the_o governor_n as_o too_o corrupt_a or_o rigorous_a and_o abuse_v their_o authority_n as_o if_o this_o be_v plea_n enough_o for_o our_o disobedience_n when_o our_o business_n be_v but_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n impose_v and_o the_o work_v require_v of_o we_o and_o whether_o wâ—_n may_v lawful_o do_v they_o in_o this_o case_n as_o we_o have_v no_o call_v to_o challenge_v our_o superior_n as_o not_o take_v the_o proper_a way_n to_o peace_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o undertake_v a_o full_a vindication_n of_o they_o in_o every_o particular_a of_o their_o practice_n or_o justice_n of_o their_o imposition_n there_o be_v a_o middle_n between_o these_o two_o we_o may_v suppose_v they_o to_o err_v some_o particular_a person_n to_o have_v corruption_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o deal_v irregular_o which_o be_v but_o to_o suppose_v they_o men._n the_o bâ—st_fw-la man_n have_v their_o naevos_fw-la and_o imperfection_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a governor_n be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o do_v not_o that_o excuse_n we_o from_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o our_o due_o to_o believe_v they_o the_o best_a they_o require_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o think_v they_o evil_n charity_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o 7._o that_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 5_o 7._o think_v no_o evil_a obedience_n and_o reverence_n 5.17_o reverence_n rom_n 13.7_o hebr._n 13.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o to_o governor_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o must_v think_v well_o possible_o what_o be_v now_o enjoin_v we_o be_v not_o particular_o enjoin_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v a_o duty_n before_o this_o law_n yet_o obedience_n be_v a_o duty_n yea_o active_a obedience_n in_o everything_o where_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_v in_o obey_v peace_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v best_a preserve_v by_o a_o humble_a obedience_n and_o so_o what_o be_v enjoin_v now_o become_v a_o duty_n and_o we_o become_v oblige_v both_o for_o conscience_n and_o peace_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a design_n and_o subject_n of_o these_o paper_n reader_n expect_v not_o here_o florid_n elegancy_n or_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n for_o thou_o will_v be_v mistake_v i_o have_v no_o ambition_n to_o please_v or_o humour_v the_o curious_a fancy_n but_o to_o serve_v thy_o soul_n and_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o plain_a conviction_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o doubt_n and_o persuade_v to_o obedience_n and_o peace_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n that_o may_v render_v the_o task_n that_o i_o have_v undertake_v difficult_a to_o be_v well_o perform_v the_o thing_n debate_v my_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o different_a temper_n of_o man_n to_o be_v satisfy_v 1._o for_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o they_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o as_o great_a debate_n and_o manage_v with_o as_o much_o heat_n and_o bitter_a exasperation_n as_o any_o that_o i_o know_v but_o let_v we_o be_v entreat_v impartial_o to_o examine_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o consider_v whether_o these_o heat_n arise_v not_o rather_o from_o the_o intemperance_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n for_o confident_a i_o be_o that_o if_o we_o will_v sincere_o lay_v by_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n and_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o these_o matter_n but_o what_o a_o humble_a pious_a man_n may_v lawful_o close_v with_o and_o conform_v unto_o and_o
besiege_a and_o take_v city_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o by_o all_o sedulity_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n humility_n meekness_n holiness_n and_o devotion_n piety_n and_o peace_n patience_n and_o obedience_n with_o all_o earnest_a endeavour_n 13.24_o endeavour_n luk._n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o contend_v who_o shall_v get_v first_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o joy_n which_o 2.9_o which_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o with_o that_o wicked_a violence_n wherewith_o 1._o wherewith_o ovid._n metam_fw-la l._n 1._o affectâsse_a ferunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la gigantes_fw-la altaque_fw-la congestos_fw-la struxisse_fw-la ad_fw-la sidera_fw-la montes_fw-la as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o those_o giant_n mention_v in_o 6.4_o in_o genes_n 6.4_o scripture_n who_o have_v not_o only_o corrupt_v themselves_o for_o so_o have_v the_o 5._o the_o verse_n 5._o son_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n do_v also_o but_o quite_o revolt_v from_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n from_o all_o peace_n and_o humanity_n such_o who_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n and_o fierce_a in_o nature_n hominem_fw-la nature_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d q._n defectores_fw-la sc_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la desectores_fw-la sc_fw-la hominum_fw-la irruptoresâ—c_fw-la â—c_z in_o hominem_fw-la fall_v from_o god_n and_o fall_v with_o violence_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a than_o themselves_o ibid._n themselves_o ovid._n ibid._n sâ—d_v &_o illa_fw-la propago_fw-la contemptrix_fw-la supe_fw-fr ûm_fw-la saevaeque_fw-la avidissima_fw-la caedis_fw-la etviolenta_fw-la fuit_fw-la scires_fw-la è_fw-la sanguine_fw-la natam_fw-la sect._n 16_o do_v not_o that_o poet_n make_v a_o perfect_a anatomy_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o we_o the_o person_n and_o this_o the_o age_n who_o have_v despise_v the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n who_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o violence_n one_o against_o another_o victa_fw-la jecet_fw-la pietas_fw-la piety_n and_o holiness_n peace_n and_o love_n lie_v tread_v down_o but_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n be_v rampant_a 24.12_o rampant_a mat_n 24.12_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o love_n be_v cold_a as_o if_o what_o with_o our_o rebellion_n against_o heaven_n and_o what_o with_o our_o contention_n among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o almighty_a to_o put_v up_o his_o anger_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o arrow_n of_o his_o indignation_n yea_o that_o god_n himself_o shall_v not_o give_v we_o peace_n for_o when_o even_o the_o season_n call_v we_o joint_o to_o 1.8_o to_o hag._n 1.8_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o bring_v wood_n to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o again_o to_o set_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a government_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v break_v down_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v several_a way_n to_o fetch_v coal_n and_o throw_v in_o fire_n to_o destroy_v the_o remnant_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o gate_n and_o devour_v even_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o peace_n we_o provide_v material_n but_o such_o as_o they_o in_o 9_o in_o gen_n 11.3_o 4_o 9_o the_o holy_a story_n brick_n and_o slime_n to_o raise_v a_o tower_n in_o defiance_n to_o heaven_n as_o if_o our_o whole_a design_n be_v to_o get_v ourselves_o a_o name_n though_o but_o to_o be_v famous_a for_o our_o rebellion_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n when_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o babel_n division_n and_o confusion_n shall_v we_o like_a 11.16_o like_a gen._n 11.16_o hebâ—r_n now_o give_v name_n to_o our_o child_n according_a to_o the_o time_n how_o will_v all_o our_o regist_n be_v fill_v with_o division_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d division_n peleg_n for_o how_o be_v we_o divide_v in_o tongue_n shall_v i_o say_v yes_o we_o study_v a_o new_a cant_a language_n as_o if_o we_o fear_v we_o can_v not_o separate_v far_o enough_o one_o from_o another_o if_o we_o clothe_v the_o old_a truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o know_a expression_n as_o if_o we_o must_v still_o have_v a_o 12.6_o a_o judg._n 12.6_o schibbole_v to_o distinguish_v party_n but_o especial_o in_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o hand_n our_o judgement_n differ_v and_o our_o heart_n be_v divide_v in_o our_o affection_n and_o our_o action_n be_v all_o level_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o side_n and_o the_o support_n of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o that_o party_n which_o we_o have_v espouse_v sect._n 17_o let_v i_o take_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o vent_v that_o passion_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n that_o boil_v within_o i_o 20._o i_o jer._n 4.19_o 20._o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n my_o heart_n make_v a_o noise_n doleful_o lament_v within_o i_o for_o division_n upon_o division_n and_o consequent_o destruction_n upon_o destruction_n be_v cry_v 2.11_o cry_v lam_n 2.11_o my_o eye_n can_v even_o fail_v with_o tear_n my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v my_o liver_n be_v pour_v out_o or_o gall_v cast_v up_o through_o extremity_n of_o grief_n and_o indignation_n for_o the_o destruction_n yea_o for_o the_o fregit_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fregit_fw-la breach_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n a_o breach_n now_o not_o make_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o foreign_a invader_n but_o a_o fraction_n make_v among_o we_o and_o within_o we_o by_o our_o own_o froward_a and_o petulant_a contention_n since_o 6.45_o since_o luk._n 6.45_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v marvel_v not_o where_o such_o sorrow_n for_o and_o tender_a compassion_n to_o this_o poor_a afflict_a church_n have_v take_v such_o possession_n of_o and_o make_v such_o deep_a impression_n upon_o my_o soul_n when_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o deep_o affect_v to_o see_v the_o 2.10_o the_o lam._n 2.10_o virgin_n of_o jerusalem_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n for_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o zion_n which_o shall_v sit_v on_o their_o seat_n of_o judgement_n in_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n even_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o ground_n in_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n because_o her_o child_n unnatural_o tear_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o will_v not_o yet_o learn_v that_o great_a lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n peace_n and_o love_n marvel_v not_o i_o say_v that_o now_o these_o flood_n seek_v a_o vent_n and_o open_v the_o sluice_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o force_v away_o the_o bar_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lip_n sect._n 18_o memorable_a be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o son_n of_o croesus_n dumb_a from_o his_o birth_n yet_o when_o sardis_n the_o royal_a seat_n be_v take_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o insolent_a soldier_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n then_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a affection_n and_o piety_n to_o his_o father_n loose_a n_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a child_n and_o he_o who_o never_o speak_v before_o can_v then_o find_v a_o tongue_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o father_n life_n angry_a out_o 4._o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o odot_n &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la valer._n marc_n l._n 5_o c._n 4._o o_o sir_n kill_v not_o croesus_n there_o be_v as_o great_a danâ—er_n now_o to_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o these_o bitter_a division_n of_o her_o child_n as_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o unruly_a soldier_n if_o these_o continue_v she_o must_v expire_v piety_n and_o pity_n will_v make_v even_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v and_o plead_v her_o cause_n and_o indeed_o who_o can_v keep_v silence_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o who_o can_v write_v and_o not_o mingle_v his_o tear_n with_o his_o ink_n or_o speak_v and_o not_o mix_v bitter_a sigh_n and_o sob_n with_o his_o word_n 1._o word_n jer_n 9_o 1._o be_v our_o eye_n water_n and_o our_o head_n fountain_n of_o tear_n here_o be_v occasion_n enough_o to_o spend_v all_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o england_n division_n not_o now_o of_o 5.15_o of_o judge_n 5.15_o ruber_fw-la one_o single_a tribe_n but_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o our_o israel_n even_o among_o priest_n and_o people_n too_o nor_o be_v these_o only_a single_a division_n and_o breach_n but_o division_n upon_o division_n and_o we_o be_v subdivide_v into_o as_o many_o faction_n and_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v opinion_n or_o interest_n among_o man_n and_o which_o be_v more_o sad_a these_o heat_n and_o hateful_a contention_n reciprocate_v among_o man_n who_o
the_o age_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v a_o very_a probable_a argument_n at_o least_o if_o not_o demonstrative_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n too_o unless_o we_o find_v something_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o writing_n which_o may_v evident_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v and_o withal_o confess_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bring_v in_o bishop_n though_o they_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o there_o before_o if_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n yet_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o that_o know_a testimony_n of_o st._n hierom_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o in_o this_o controversy_n sect._n 11_o now_o when_o thus_o much_o be_v fair_o yield_v and_o so_o willing_o assent_v to_o when_o those_o who_o yet_o think_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n oblige_v by_o that_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o episcopacy_n with_o the_o appendix_n establish_v among_o we_o yet_o judge_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v against_o episcopacy_n nor_o against_o their_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o such_o but_o think_v they_o have_v full_o satisfy_v their_o obligation_n in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o and_o compliance_n with_o episcopacy_n as_o reduce_v by_o bishop_n usher_n where_o yet_o that_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v still_o retain_v methinks_v here_o be_v a_o fair_a step_n towards_o compliance_n a_o happy_a door_n of_o hope_n open_v that_o we_o may_v agree_v the_o distance_n be_v not_o so_o wide_a as_o at_o first_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v here_o be_v no_o term_n now_o of_o usurpation_n tyranny_n and_o antichristianism_n assix_v to_o episcopal_a authority_n sect._n 12_o and_o what_o shall_v now_o hinder_v a_o perfect_a compliance_n when_o man_n be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o may_v free_o and_o cheerful_o go_v thus_o far_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v some_o step_n far_o and_o we_o all_o whether_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o persuasion_n may_v account_v ourselves_o so_o much_o concern_v to_o promote_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o submit_v so_o far_o to_o the_o establish_a government_n as_o the_o law_n under_o which_o we_o live_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v 1._o except_o be_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v conceive_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o do_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v or_o be_v call_v to_o do_v or_o 2._o be_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o take_v our_o due_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v or_o that_o we_o be_v call_v and_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v for_o under_o these_o two_o head_n must_v be_v comprise_v all_o that_o can_v with_o any_o shadow_n be_v pretend_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o comply_v and_o submit_v so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n require_v sect._n 13_o now_o to_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o both_o these_o i_o shall_v first_o premise_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o these_o paper_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v here_o to_o expect_v it_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o government_n or_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o this_o in_o particular_a nor_o here_o to_o undertake_v a_o full_a justification_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o constitution_n or_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o write_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v on_o that_o subject_n my_o whole_a design_n here_o be_v not_o to_o revive_v but_o to_o do_v my_o part_n if_o god_n see_v we_o yet_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o blessing_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o dispute_n of_o this_o nature_n 2._o sect._n 14_o but_o all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o to_o do_v be_v howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v whether_o there_o be_v truth_n or_o no_o in_o the_o charge_n against_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n which_o here_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a sheet_n may_v possible_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n take_v off_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o we_o of_o the_o inferior_a orb_n who_o if_o we_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v under_o they_o may_v submit_v to_o their_o power_n obey_v and_o conform_v to_o these_o establish_a law_n now_o that_o i_o may_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o these_o two_o general_a conclusion_n which_o i_o must_v take_v as_o grant_v 1._o sect._n 15_o this_o i_o make_v one_o postulatum_fw-la and_o require_v it_o to_o be_v grant_v i_o which_o i_o think_v no_o intelligent_a consider_v man_n will_v deny_v viz._n that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o action_n we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o call_n office_n charge_n or_o duty_n of_o another_o but_o what_o be_v the_o charge_n office_n and_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o ourselves_o particular_o it_o concern_v not_o we_o who_o be_v not_o call_v to_o this_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v curious_a in_o examine_v whether_o the_o bishop_n do_v or_o do_v not_o undertake_v a_o charge_n too_o great_a for_o they_o to_o manage_v what_o their_o power_n or_o what_o their_o duty_n and_o sin_n be_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o such_o authority_n by_o a_o law_n this_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o our_o sphere_n and_o to_o meddle_v where_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v but_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o power_n and_o establish_v in_o that_o authority_n by_o those_o law_n under_o which_o we_o live_v make_v by_o the_o unquestionable_a supremacy_n and_o legis-lative_a power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o 13.5_o who_o rom._n 13.5_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a our_o business_n now_o only_o be_v to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o and_o other_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o conform_v to_o these_o law_n in_o our_o own_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v or_o how_o far_o we_o lawful_o may_v do_v so_o and_o indeed_o what_o we_o lawful_o may_v do_v we_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v to_o do_v when_o by_o a_o just_a authority_n we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v most_o necessary_a to_o gain_v and_o preserve_v our_o peace_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o condemn_v that_o preposterous_a course_n of_o some_o minister_n who_o have_v no_o way_n to_o commend_v their_o zeal_n to_o the_o world_n but_o by_o preach_v to_o one_o auditory_a the_o duty_n of_o another_o or_o inveigh_v against_o their_o sin_n some_o preach_n in_o the_o court_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o country_n and_o before_o the_o magistrate_n rip_v up_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o subject_a other_o with_o equal_a yea_o possible_o more_o bitterness_n inveigh_v before_o the_o people_n against_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o court_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o what_o beautifier_n such_o man_n have_v prove_v we_o need_v not_o turn_v over_o the_o annal_n of_o many_o age_n to_o witness_v sure_o i_o be_o this_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2.15_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o like_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v nor_o like_o the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n 12.42_o saviour_n luk._n 12.42_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o proper_a portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o when_o man_n have_v thus_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o consider_v 7.3_o consider_v mat._n 7.3_o the_o mote_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o neglect_v the_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o to_o judge_v censure_n and_o condemn_v the_o carriage_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o look_v over_o their_o own_o when_o subject_n and_o inferior_n set_v themselves_o to_o examine_v the_o call_n office_n duty_n and_o carriage_n and_o to_o dispute_v the_o place_n authority_n and_o command_v of_o their_o superior_n in_o church_n or_o state_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n schism_n or_o faction_n and_o mutual_a animosity_n hatred_n and_o contempt_n but_o can_v we_o learn_v every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o become_v himself_o if_o other_o be_v irregular_a let_v the_o sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o while_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o step_n and_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o own_o place_n with_o how_o much_o cheerfulness_n content_a and_o peace_n may_v we_o live_v together_o 2._o sect._n 16_o another_o postulatum_fw-la i_o require_v likewise_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o i_o judge_v no_o conscientious_a
of_o this_o refusal_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n yet_o that_o which_o they_o do_v assign_v be_v by_o implication_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v god_n himself_o have_v impose_v this_o call_n upon_o we_o and_o not_o man_n and_o therefore_o except_o we_o shall_v rather_o obey_v man_n than_o god_n we_o may_v not_o forbear_v for_o oppose_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n they_o therein_o plead_v a_o call_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o call_n from_o man_n there_o have_v be_v incongruity_n in_o the_o answer_n consider_v that_o in_o common_a sense_n they_o ought_v so_o far_o to_o obey_v man_n forbid_v they_o to_o exercise_v a_o calling_n which_o they_o do_v exercise_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o call_n from_o man_n else_o by_o this_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o power_n so_o to_o depose_v a_o man_n from_o his_o ministry_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n he_o be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v that_o example_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v which_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o a_o conceit_n plain_o tend_v to_o manifest_a sedition_n sect._n 29_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n preach_v public_o when_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o open_a violence_n and_o do_v not_o nor_o may_v they_o leave_v their_o ministry_n upon_o any_o humane_a authority_n and_o commandment_n whatsoever_o because_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o or_o exercise_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o yet_o they_o never_o erect_v and_o plant_v public_a church_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o or_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o but_o such_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o private_a and_o invisible_a as_o may_v be_v 4._o sect._n 30_o neither_o be_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o forbid_v so_o as_o other_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n in_o their_o place_n but_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v manifest_o intend_v in_o silence_v they_o but_o out_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v minister_n be_v no_o private_a and_o secret_a assembly_n such_o as_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o face_n of_o a_o persecute_v magistrate_n but_o be_v public_a profess_v their_o worship_n do_v their_o religion_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o state_n yea_o and_o by_o his_o countenance_n authority_n and_o protection_n and_o we_o be_v set_v over_o these_o church_n not_o only_o by_o a_o call_n of_o our_o people_n but_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v a_o arm_a power_n to_o hinder_v such_o public_a action_n and_o who_o be_v also_o willing_a to_o permit_v and_o maintain_v other_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o forbid_v some_o sect._n 31_o by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o be_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o can_v their_o answer_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v no_o call_n to_o preach_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v jesus_n the_o design_n of_o that_o council_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v they_o alone_o and_o permit_v other_o to_o do_v it_o but_o utter_o to_o abolish_v christianity_n with_o any_o pretence_n fit_v we_o that_o we_o therefore_o shall_v not_o lawful_o obey_v and_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o recede_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n in_o a_o particular_a place_n upon_o the_o command_n of_o those_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v authority_n there_o to_o minister_v and_o who_o though_o they_o silence_n and_o exclude_v we_o yet_o send_v other_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o need_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o say_a mr._n bradshaw_n so_o we_o conclude_v 1._o if_o after_o our_o public_a calling_n to_o minister_v in_o such_o a_o know_a and_o public_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n only_o but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n also_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v matter_n against_o we_o just_a or_o unjust_a as_o to_o our_o obedience_n it_o matter_n not_o and_o shall_v in_o that_o regard_n forbid_v we_o to_o minister_v to_o our_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o these_o censure_n act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n under_o which_o he_o and_o we_o be_v it_o bear_v the_o same_o reason_n i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o warrant_v in_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o bind_v notwithstanding_o to_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n still_o except_o we_o shall_v think_v such_o a_o law_n of_o ministry_n to_o lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o run_v upon_o the_o sword_n point_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o oppose_v sword_n to_o sword_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a christianity_n abominate_v sect._n 33_o 2._o yea_o and_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v do_v it_o unjust_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v therein_o sin_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o church_n in_o that_o regard_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n nor_o ought_v she_o therein_o to_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o do_v she_o stand_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o affection_n to_o her_o minister_n how_o great_a and_o deserve_v soever_o to_o deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o magistrate_n by_o leave_v her_o public_a stand_n to_o follow_v her_o minister_n in_o private_a and_o in_o the_o dark_a refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o public_a minister_n which_o with_o the_o good_a leave_n and_o like_v of_o the_o magistrate_n she_o may_v enjoy_v sect._n 34_o 3._o neither_o do_v i_o know_v what_o warrant_v any_o ordinary_a minister_n have_v by_o god_n word_n in_o such_o a_o case_n so_o to_o draw_v any_o such_o church_n or_o people_n to_o his_o private_a ministry_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v hazard_v their_o outward_a state_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n where_o they_o live_v when_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n they_o may_v public_o with_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o magistrate_n enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o another_o and_o except_o he_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o minister_v in_o some_o other_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v content_a to_o live_v as_o a_o private_a member_n until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reconcile_v the_o magistrate_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o call_v he_o again_o to_o his_o own_o church_n so_o far_o this_o learned_a man_n though_o a_o nonconformist_a sect._n 35_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o dissent_v most_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o truth_n for_o the_o main_a and_o change_v but_o the_o name_n of_o magistrate_n into_o bishop_n the_o reason_n be_v all_o one_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o though_o we_o shall_v deny_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o such_o yet_o because_o he_o in_o this_o act_v under_o the_o law_n and_o whatsoever_o autho_n ity_n he_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o function_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n here_o be_v by_o the_o leave_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o material_a in_o this_o exception_n but_o it_o still_o remain_v out_o of_o dispute_n that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o power_n by_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o christ_n which_o yet_o we_o say_v they_o have_v yet_o we_o may_v lawful_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o do_v this_o we_o do_v our_o part_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o peace_n sect._n 36.4_o partic._n exit_fw-la ∣_o cept_n 4._o another_o exception_n lay_v against_o the_o bishop_n be_v this_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v some_o authority_n or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o that_o yet_o we_o may_v lawful_o obey_v yet_o they_o exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o four_o exception_n make_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n in_o their_o first_o paper_n of_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n viz._n that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o by_o send_v forth_o their_o article_n of_o visitation_n inquire_v unwarrantable_o into_o several_a thing_n and_o swear_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v according_o so_o by_o many_o innovation_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o minister_n and_o people_n not_o require_v by_o law_n sect._n 37_o
answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v 1._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o innovation_n and_o impose_v and_o not_o require_v by_o law_n sure_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o that_o affirm_v we_o shall_v sin_v if_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o deny_v they_o but_o upon_o such_o as_o impose_v they_o if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v violate_v yet_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v also_o sect._n 38_o answ_n 2_o 2._o though_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a rite_n may_v not_o be_v special_o ordain_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n for_o they_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o general_a law_n impowr_v the_o bishop_n to_o order_n appoint_v and_o require_v what_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o order_n in_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o conveniency_n solemnity_n and_o decency_n of_o administration_n and_o of_o all_o this_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n what_o they_o now_o do_v so_o require_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o require_v without_o or_o against_o law_n and_o if_o these_o particular_n which_o they_o require_v be_v not_o manifest_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n if_o we_o disobey_v consider_v that_o establishment_n which_o by_o law_n they_o have_v among_o we_o sect._n 39_o answ_n 3_o 3._o but_o may_v we_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v yea_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v for_o peace_n sake_n to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o lawful_o may_v do_v suppose_v our_o governor_n shall_v lay_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o slight_a matter_n as_o be_v of_o no_o consideration_n in_o comparison_n with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o their_o imprudence_n and_o possible_o their_o sin_n yet_o when_o this_o be_v do_v if_o we_o submit_v not_o suppose_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n will_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o nor_o will_v their_o imprudence_n excuse_v our_o sin_n there_o may_v perhaps_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o require_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a when_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v not_o material_o evil_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o in_o obey_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o so_o much_o consider_v what_o they_o must_v or_o may_v require_v but_o what_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v do_v when_o it_o be_v require_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n sect._n 40_o except_o partic._n 5_o 5._o the_o next_o great_a exception_n be_v the_o bishop_n claim_n to_o be_v spiritual_a lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n 48._o the_o same_o which_o johnson_n the_o separatist_n make_v against_o our_o church_n see_v unreason_n of_o separate_a p._n 47_o 48._o and_o express_o contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o apostle_n where_o they_o if_o those_o elder_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bishop_n be_v only_o to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n and_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n both_o in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o they_o have_v their_o voice_n and_o authority_n in_o parliament_n for_o enact_v law_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v ruler_n of_o province_n and_o diocese_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o civil_a state_n and_o dignity_n some_o of_o they_o above_o all_o all_o of_o they_o above_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n justices_z and_o other_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n they_o and_o their_o court_n handle_v and_o determine_v civil_a cause_n and_o affair_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o magistracy_n they_o inflict_v civil_a mulct_n and_o penalty_n give_v licence_n in_o several_a case_n all_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n in_o divers_a thing_n and_o answerable_a only_o or_o chief_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o officer_n sect._n 41_o for_o answer_n here_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n indeed_o but_o it_o signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o business_n before_o we_o viz._n our_o submission_n for_o peace_n sake_n for_o answ_n 1_o 1._o shall_v they_o claim_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o to_o be_v and_z to_o claim_v to_o be_v may_v we_o yet_o not_o lawful_o obey_v they_o in_o thing_n honest_a though_o we_o own_v not_o their_o claim_n i_o judge_v we_o may_v the_o claim_n may_v be_v unjust_a in_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o require_v of_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o sect._n 42_o answ_n 2_o 2._o though_o they_o shall_v claim_v more_o than_o belong_v to_o they_o yet_o this_o make_v not_o a_o nullity_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v their_o due_n what_o they_o may_v just_o require_v as_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v require_v have_v they_o not_o those_o title_n of_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o then_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o title_n destroy_v not_o their_o power_n of_o bishop_n sect._n 43_o answ_n 3_o 3._o but_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o claim_v to_o be_v such_o spiritual_a lord_n as_o the_o objection_n impli_v as_o even_o the_o 65._o the_o bradsh_fw-mi unreas_fw-la of_o separ_fw-la p._n 65._o learned_a nonconformist_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o which_o their_o canon_n and_o practice_n show_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v command_v and_o press_v not_o as_o their_o own_o but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v make_v necessary_a pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la by_o their_o constitution_n they_o prescribe_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o approbation_n thereof_o as_o necessary_a thing_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o for_o external_a order_n and_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o which_o we_o be_v no_o long_o oblige_v to_o than_o they_o be_v command_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o arrogate_v such_o a_o office_n of_o spiritual_a lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v nor_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o church_n they_o never_o attempt_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o enjoin_v subscription_n to_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o require_v only_o the_o same_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o order_v only_o the_o external_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v only_o from_o christ_n as_o to_o decency_n order_n and_o edification_n of_o which_o they_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n here_o must_v be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n acknowledge_v the_o judge_n and_o which_o be_v by_o christ_n leave_v free_a to_o the_o church_n to_o order_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n sect._n 44_o answ_n 4_o 4._o and_o as_o they_o encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o evidence_n this_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o forecited_a 47._o forecited_a unreas_n of_o separ_fw-la p._n 47._o mr._n bradshaw_n though_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o very_a objection_n 1._o that_o the_o prelate_n claim_v their_o voice_n in_o parliament_n not_o as_o divine_a ordinance_n appertain_v to_o their_o prelateship_n but_o as_o a_o honour_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o their_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a over_o provinvince_v etc._n etc._n be_v either_o such_o as_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o may_v execute_v and_o administer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o he_o please_v or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o for_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v the_o first_o sort_n the_o bishop_n administer_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o magistrate_n own_o commission_n and_o therein_o they_o impair_v not_o either_o his_o dignity_n or_o supremacy_n much_o less_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o to_o execute_v especial_o when_o they_o use_v not_o this_o neither_o without_o his_o consent_n licence_n and_o approbation_n 3._o that_o all_o be_v above_o some_o some_o above_o all_o the_o noble_n justices_z etc._n etc._n be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a honour_n
grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o hold_v in_o tenure_n from_o he_o and_o not_o claim_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n by_o divine_a right_n 4._o their_o court_n determine_v no_o other_o civil_a cause_n than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o law_n do_v permit_v or_o if_o any_o do_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prelateship_n but_o in_o the_o person_n further_o they_o inflict_v civil_a punishment_n give_v licence_n exact_a oath_n etc._n etc._n by_o authority_n from_o the_o magistrate_n who_o substitute_n therein_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o prelate_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a instance_n can_v be_v say_v to_o impair_v the_o dignity_n authority_n or_o supremacy_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o herein_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o authority_n 5._o if_o all_o our_o minister_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n in_o some_o thing_n appertain_v to_o they_o but_o in_o what_o thing_n i_o know_v not_o this_o very_a exemption_n itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n and_o how_o can_v it_o then_o any_o way_n impair_v the_o same_o sect._n 45_o these_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o exception_n the_o honour_n and_o lordship_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o civil_a additament_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v they_o neither_o do_v that_o title_n or_o their_o rule_n and_o dominion_n infringe_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o how_o their_o honour_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v discharge_v we_o of_o our_o obedience_n or_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o contention_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o rational_a account_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o consider_a man_n sect._n 46_o except_o partic_a 6_o 6._o but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o power_n themselves_o yet_o how_o can_v they_o set_v up_o and_o substitute_n and_o require_v our_o obedience_n to_o other_o officer_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v confess_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o exception_n against_o our_o episcopacy_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o presbyterian_a divine_n give_v it_o in_o in_o their_o bishop_n their_o 1._o pap._n of_o propos_fw-fr except_v 2._o against_o bishop_n proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o trust_v personal_o the_o bishop_n do_v depute_v the_o administration_n of_o much_o of_o their_o trust_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a cognizance_n to_o commissary_n chancellor_n and_o official_o whereof_o some_o be_v mere_a secular_a person_n and_o can_v not_o administer_v that_o power_n which_o original_o pertain_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o in_o their_o second_o paper_n to_o his_o majesty_n present_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n communicate_v to_o they_o before_o its_o publication_n they_o say_v the_o prelacy_n which_o we_o disclaim_v be_v that_o of_o diocesan_n upon_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o a_o presbyter_n assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o public_a admonition_n of_o particular_a offender_n enjoin_v penitence_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v beside_o confirmation_n over_o so_o many_o church_n as_o necessitate_v the_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n and_o use_v of_o humane_a officer_n as_o chancellor_n surrogate_v official_o commissary_n archdeacon_n while_o the_o undoubted_a officer_n of_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n sect._n 47_o answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o how_o much_o these_o thing_n may_v signify_v towards_o the_o design_n for_o which_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o these_o brethren_n petition_v for_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o establishment_n which_o here_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o sure_o i_o be_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v they_o signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o exemption_n of_o we_o from_o a_o peaceable_a submission_n to_o these_o officer_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o here_o aim_v at_o as_o to_o the_o diocese_n and_o superior_a order_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n i_o shall_v examine_v under_o the_o next_o exception_n sect._n 48_o answ_n 2_o 2._o as_o to_o public_a admonition_n penance_n excommunication_n and_o absolve_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v that_o such_o censure_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o church_n none_o that_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n do_v ever_o or_o do_v now_o question_v the_o censure_n be_v necessary_a the_o end_n great_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o purity_n and_o peace_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o scandal_n and_o schism_n to_o recover_v the_o lapse_v sinner_n to_o restore_v the_o penitent_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o doubtful_a to_o make_v the_o church_n 10_o church_n cant._n 6.4_o 10_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a in_o herself_o and_o terrible_a to_o her_o enemy_n as_o a_o well_o marshal_v army_n now_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o censure_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o so_o great_a necessity_n why_o shall_v we_o quarrel_v at_o the_o administrator_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o uncapable_a of_o this_o trust_n as_o some_o may_v conceive_v the_o bishop_n on_o all_o hand_n be_v grant_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n even_o by_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o above_o the_o presbyter_n now_o if_o they_o exercise_v this_o power_n alone_o or_o with_o other_o yet_o exclude_v some_o who_o we_o judge_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n with_o they_o yet_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v the_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o or_o any_o maladministration_n may_v be_v personal_a fault_n but_o no_o ground_n for_o we_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n sect._n 49_o answ_n 3_o 3._o neither_o do_v these_o inferior_a officer_n pass_v these_o censure_n alone_o but_o with_o other_o nor_o do_v any_o according_a to_o our_o constitution_n keep_v court_n in_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o with_o someone_o or_o more_o presbyter_n there_o with_o they_o sect._n 50_o answ_n 4_o 4._o but_o grant_v that_o these_o officer_n have_v not_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o substitute_n under_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o authority_n mere_o humane_a though_o some_o conceive_v some_o footstep_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n in_o scripture_n in_o silas_n and_o mark_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n although_o not_o under_o the_o same_o name_n yet_o 1._o the_o lay-elders_a beyond_o all_o doubt_n be_v as_o much_o secular_a person_n as_o any_o of_o these_o and_o have_v as_o little_a a_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n as_o these_o as_o to_o the_o be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o pass_n of_o church-censure_n and_o then_o methinks_v these_o man_n that_o can_v admit_v they_o may_v admit_v these_o if_o their_o be_v secular_a person_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o these_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v as_o strong_a against_o they_o and_o with_o we_o more_o for_o they_o never_o have_v any_o legal_a establishment_n in_o this_o church_n as_o these_o have_v but_o 2._o the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o these_o officer_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v enough_o to_o engage_v our_o submission_n to_o those_o law_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n may_v even_o those_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n obey_v they_o who_o yet_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o divine_a institution_n of_o they_o nor_o a_o divine_a right_n in_o episcopacy_n itself_o for_o 1._o sect._n 51_o i_o think_v there_o be_v very_o much_o truth_n in_o those_o word_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n which_o i_o find_v cite_v but_o miserable_o misapply_v by_o johnson_n the_o separatist_n viz._n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o government_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consist_v in_o these_o part_n that_o the_o word_n be_v true_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v virtue_n further_v vice_n repress_v and_o the_o church_n keep_v in_o quietness_n and_o order_n all_o this_o be_v certain_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o this_o we_o may_v and_o must_v submit_v to_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o officer_n under_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o do_v but_o say_v he_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o this_o government_n be_v wrought_v be_v not_o namely_o and_o particular_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o some_o point_n leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o time_n person_n and_o place_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o which_o
i_o think_v few_o will_v deny_v if_o the_o church_n have_v such_o a_o liberty_n and_o she_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v such_o person_n for_o such_o ministration_n agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o answer_v the_o general_a end_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n we_o may_v then_o submit_v to_o that_o discipline_n and_o government_n notwithstanding_o the_o suppose_a or_o real_a personal_a fault_n of_o the_o administrator_n yea_o though_o we_o judge_v no_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o particular_a officer_n but_o 2._o sect._n 52_o it_o be_v needless_a as_o to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o these_o paper_n which_o be_v only_o to_o persuade_v to_o unity_n and_o a_o peaceable_a obedience_n to_o spend_v time_n and_o word_n in_o the_o full_a defence_n of_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n far_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o argument_n require_v many_o who_o it_o will_v be_v high_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a to_o deny_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n do_v cordial_o believe_v the_o call_v of_o bishop_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o there_o need_v no_o argument_n to_o persuade_v such_o to_o obedience_n and_o for_o those_o whether_o minister_n or_o other_o who_o approve_v not_o of_o nor_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o subordinate_a officer_n as_o such_o yet_o that_o they_o not_o only_o may_v but_z consider_v the_o establishment_n aught_o in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v in_o peace_n and_o with_o cheerfulness_n too_o may_v be_v full_o clear_v by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o sect._n 53_o if_o they_o will_v not_o own_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n or_o any_o church_n large_a than_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o congregation_n which_o yet_o the_o 14._o the_o jus_fw-la divin_n minister_n evang_v part_n 2._o cap._n 1._o p._n 12_o 13_o 14._o london_n divine_v of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n have_v own_v and_o prove_v and_o therefore_o i_o judge_v they_o do_v so_o still_o yet_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n or_o a_o christian_a nation_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o tantamount_n to_o a_o national_a church_n then_o consider_v 2._o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n can_v be_v perfect_a without_o some_o general_a visitor_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n 3._o that_o though_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n may_v be_v complete_a without_o they_o yet_o for_o the_o necessary_a union_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n in_o christian_a province_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o under_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n there_o shall_v be_v other_o governor_n to_o protect_v and_o encourage_v those_o minister_n and_o church_n which_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o which_o shall_v offend_v wherein_o if_o either_o through_o want_n of_o humane_a law_n or_o some_o personal_a corruption_n they_o shall_v in_o some_o thing_n pass_v their_o bound_n they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o officer_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a through_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n may_v do_v 4._o sect._n 54_o therefore_o i_o offer_v these_o few_o particular_n unto_o all_o serious_a sober_a consider_v christian_n to_o be_v advise_o weigh_v some_o whereof_o the_o forecited_a mr._n bradshaw_n 65._o bradshaw_n unreas_n of_o separ_fw-la p._n 65._o use_v against_o the_o separatist_n and_o may_v upon_o those_o ground_n if_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o more_o with_o equal_a force_n of_o reason_n engage_v all_o peaceable_o to_o submit_v to_o and_o live_v content_o under_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n establish_v by_o law_n 1._o whether_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o several_a church_n within_o his_o dominion_n yea_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v without_o doubt_n he_o be_v 2._o whether_o for_o his_o further_a help_n and_o assistance_n herein_o he_o may_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o grave_n learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o same_o government_n this_o i_o think_v be_v so_o rational_a that_o no_o consider_v man_n will_v deny_v it_o 3._o whether_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n these_o person_n thus_o call_v may_v not_o lawful_o try_v the_o ability_n of_o all_o the_o several_a minister_n within_o that_o dominion_n and_o give_v public_a approbation_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o inhibit_v those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o whether_o may_v they_o not_o visit_v these_o several_a minister_n and_o church_n convent_v they_o before_o they_o and_o examine_v how_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o place_n and_o punish_v the_o blameworthy_a 4._o whether_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o orderly_a government_n of_o the_o say_a church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o appeartain_v to_o he_o he_o may_v not_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n as_o we_o be_v into_o province_n assign_v over_o each_o of_o they_o under_o himself_o some_o special_a magistrate_n though_o we_o call_v not_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n by_o that_o title_n but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o may_v pass_v and_o i_o know_v no_o solaecism_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n and_o if_o we_o own_v he_o but_o so_o far_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o engage_v a_o peaceable_a obedience_n fit_a for_o learning_n and_o experience_n to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a church_n there_o and_o whether_o may_v he_o not_o also_o subdivide_v those_o province_n into_o diocese_n assign_v also_o unto_o they_o other_o more_o inferior_a officer_n under_o he_o and_o his_o provincial_a officer_n to_o oversee_v the_o several_a church_n within_o such_o and_o such_o a_o precinct_n none_o doubt_v but_o he_o may_v 5._o whether_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o ministerial_a or_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n that_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v appertain_v to_o one_o provincial_a or_o diocesan_n government_n though_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o shall_v be_v hold_v or_o repute_v for_o one_o provincial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n that_o it_o do_v have_v be_v say_v by_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n but_o never_o prove_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a according_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a principle_n it_o do_v not_o who_o classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a church_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o diocesan_n sect._n 55_o these_o thing_n be_v propose_v by_o that_o learned_a nonconformist_a and_o think_v sufficient_a even_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bishop_n power_n without_o far_a proaese_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o their_o own_o light_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o bold_a separatist_n and_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v then_o account_v argument_n of_o force_n enough_o to_o prove_v a_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n in_o those_o church_n which_o be_v under_o this_o government_n have_v the_o same_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o peaceable_a exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n under_o the_o same_o for_o whether_o we_o grant_v their_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o a_o apostolical_a constitution_n or_o no_o as_o indeed_o now_o that_o i_o know_v plead_v it_o be_v as_o exercise_v in_o all_o the_o subordinate_a officer_n hand_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a we_o shall_v yet_o this_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v commissionated_a under_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n even_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a governor_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n though_o we_o shall_v deny_v their_o apostolical_a stand_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o preserve_v our_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o peace_n that_o we_o be_v in_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v essential_a that_o we_o for_o the_o main_a walk_n in_o the_o same_o way_n practise_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o perform_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o divers_a man_n shall_v agree_v in_o one_o necessary_a practice_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o necessity_n neither_o do_v the_o establish_a law_n require_v we_o nor_o be_v ever_o the_o bishop_n so_o rigorous_a as_o to_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v profess_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o that_o constitution_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v but_o that_o we_o obey_v in_o our_o place_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o we_o judge_v
the_o government_n apostolical_a and_o necessary_a or_o only_a prudential_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a rule_n or_o only_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v impower_v and_o commissioned_n under_o the_o king_n be_v here_o establish_v i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v without_o sin_n refuse_v a_o peaceable_a compliance_n with_o it_o sect._n 56_o and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v such_o a_o compliance_n in_o a_o good_a measure_n because_o those_o learned_a brethren_n who_o though_o in_o their_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n they_o desire_v that_o chancellor_n archdeacon_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n as_o such_o may_v not_o pass_v any_o censure_n pure_o spiritual_a yet_o when_o they_o say_v only_o as_o such_o it_o may_v intimate_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o under_o another_o notion_n as_o commissioned_n under_o his_o majesty_n to_o do_v so_o these_o brethren_n i_o say_v add_v this_o but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o this_o by_o their_o word_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o include_v the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o far_o as_o the_o censure_n be_v not_o pure_o spiritual_a coercive_o by_o mulct_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n by_o power_n derive_v from_o your_o majesty_n as_o supreme_a over_o person_n and_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a we_o presume_v not_o at_o all_o to_o interpose_v but_o shall_v submit_v to_o any_o that_o act_n by_o your_o majesty_n commission_n be_v indeed_o these_o consideration_n well_o weigh_v they_o will_v do_v much_o to_o a_o peaceable_a obedience_n sect._n 57_o except_o partic._n 7_o 7._o i_o know_v but_o one_o material_a exception_n more_o refer_v to_o this_o charge_n that_o the_o bishop_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n and_o now_o the_o re-ordination_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v except_v the_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o do_v assume_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o now_o it_o be_v far_o urge_v as_o unsufferable_a that_o upon_o their_o re-establishment_n they_o require_v a_o re-ordination_a of_o all_o those_o who_o during_o the_o late_a confusion_n be_v ordain_v only_o by_o a_o presbytery_n sect._n 58_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o business_n of_o a_o superior_a ordo_fw-la etc._n etc._n enough_o be_v already_o say_v but_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n and_o re-ordination_a i_o say_v answ_n 1_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o some_o challenge_n to_o themselves_o but_o how_o far_o we_o may_v yield_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v challenge_v without_o sin_n if_o some_o challenge_n too_o much_o let_v they_o answer_v that_o but_o if_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n take_v from_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o we_o can_v legal_o have_v from_o no_o other_o i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o scruple_n to_o take_v it_o that_o their_o hand_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v regular_o ordain_v without_o they_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o none_o of_o the_o least_o or_o low_a in_o the_o church_n who_o think_v the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_a on_o their_o side_n also_o for_o though_o timothy_n have_v the_o 14._o the_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n yet_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o have_v 1.6_o have_v 2_o tim._n 1.6_o paul_n too_o and_o he_o not_o act_v as_o one_o of_o they_o but_o under_o a_o distinct_a notion_n as_o the_o word_n if_o well_o weigh_v do_v more_o than_o intimate_a for_o whatsoever_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v which_o be_v give_v by_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whether_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n usual_o in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o 18._o the_o act._n 8.17_o 18._o apostle_n hand_n or_o the_o gift_n i._n e._n authority_n of_o ministry_n whether_o of_o a_o bishop_n or_o evangelist_n it_o matter_n not_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v the_o gift_n be_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v confer_v 〈◊〉_d confer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o assistant_n or_o associate_n with_o he_o but_o those_o text_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o express_a where_o not_o only_o the_o deacon_n be_v make_v by_o 6.6_o by_o act_n 6.6_o the_o sole_a hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o presbyter_n we_o read_v that_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n those_o apostle_n 14.23_o apostle_n act._n 14.23_o do_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n as_o they_o go_v we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o other_o hand_n with_o they_o st._n paul_n also_o lay_v this_o charge_n on_o timothy_n 5.22_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o lay_v thou_o hand_n sudden_o on_o none_o intimate_v a_o act_n wherein_o he_o only_o be_v concern_v for_o if_o there_o be_v other_o presbyter_n or_o a_o presbytery_n at_o ephesus_n and_o they_o necessary_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o every_o ordination_n why_o be_v the_o charge_n only_o give_v to_o he_o why_o not_o the_o same_o caution_n urge_v on_o they_o and_o in_o that_o clause_n â—_o clause_n it_o be_v 1._o â—_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crect_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n we_o see_v titus_n infallible_o leave_v with_o authority_n to_o do_v this_o but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o other_o appoint_v with_o he_o if_o any_o object_n he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o evangelist_n this_o signify_v little_a for_o whatever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v a_o apostolical_a person_n and_o for_o that_o time_n at_o least_o seat_v at_o that_o place_n for_o the_o particular_a government_n of_o that_o church_n to_o perform_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a but_o a_o work_n of_o stand_a use_n in_o the_o church_n the_o administration_n of_o a_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n and_o why_o then_o in_o such_o a_o work_n he_o may_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o act_v as_o a_o settle_a ordinary_a officer_n i_o see_v not_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o ordination_n be_v not_o give_v in_o those_o day_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o apostolical_a person_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sometime_o without_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n upon_o these_o ground_n these_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a man_n judge_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a or_o apostolical_a hand_n though_o not_o exclude_v yet_o withal_o not_o necessary_o require_v the_o hand_n of_o other_o presbyter_n sect._n 59_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a in_o this_o work_n be_v grant_v so_o far_o by_o those_o who_o urge_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a ordination_n yet_o excude_v not_o the_o bishop_n part_n see_v jus_n divin_n minist_n evang._n 2._o part_n who_o on_o their_o judgement_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o presbyter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v not_o with_o they_o take_v away_o his_o interest_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o ordination_n nor_o nullify_v the_o order_n because_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o they_o now_o then_o if_o we_o may_v but_o lawful_o take_v it_o at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n if_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v have_v from_o they_o alone_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v somewhat_o irregular_a and_o we_o can_v have_v it_o no_o other_o way_n without_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v sin_v in_o assume_v that_o only_a to_o themselves_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v joint_o with_o other_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_v in_o take_v it_o of_o they_o because_o they_o unquestionable_o have_v a_o power_n though_o possible_o not_o the_o sole_a power_n sect._n 60_o 2._o it_o be_v object_v only_o some_o bishop_n challenge_n to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o what_o some_o particular_a man_n challenge_v but_o what_o the_o establish_a constitution_n be_v it_o concern_v not_o we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o every_o particular_a bishop_n but_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o law_n have_v set_v they_o and_o in_o that_o authority_n wherein_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n have_v invest_v they_o now_o the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n give_v no_o such_o power_n of_o sole_a ordination_n nor_o do_v any_o bishop_n that_o i_o know_v or_o have_v hear_v practise_v it_o the_o dean_n and_o prebend_n be_v of_o old_a i_o doubt_v not_o account_v a_o stand_a presbytery_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o 31._o the_o can._n 31._o presence_n of_o four_o of_o these_o be_v express_o require_v to_o every_o ordination_n viz._n the_o dean_n archdeacon_n and_o two_o prebendary_n at_o least_o or_o in_o the_o necessary_a absence_n of_o they_o four_o other_o
orthodox_n presbyter_n say_v a_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n be_v by_o a_o insuperable_a necessity_n force_v to_o ordain_v other_o presbyter_n that_o the_o church_n fail_v not_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v but_o res_fw-la unius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la and_o in_o one_o age_n go_v if_o no_o succession_n of_o minister_n be_v provide_v and_o if_o presbyter_n ordain_v not_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o pronounce_v such_o ordination_n void_a upon_o this_o account_n the_o bishop_n have_v reason_n not_o to_o require_v of_o they_o a_o re-ordination_a because_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o will_v be_v so_o unchristian_a as_o to_o unchurch_n those_o that_o give_v it_o a_o invincible_a necessity_n put_v they_o upon_o this_o or_o none_o sect._n 79_o but_o the_o case_n with_o we_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o a_o different_a consideration_n it_o be_v now_o not_o concern_v the_o admission_n of_o stranger_n into_o our_o church_n who_o regular_o can_v have_v no_o other_o but_o a_o presbyterial_a ordination_n in_o their_o own_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n in_o a_o external_a order_n but_o concern_v the_o member_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o own_o who_o by_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v and_o legal_o can_v receive_v only_o that_o ordination_n which_o can_v not_o be_v confer_v without_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v have_v they_o not_o first_o by_o a_o popular_a fury_n throw_v out_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o though_o the_o ordination_n receive_v from_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o ministry_n itself_o may_v be_v yield_v valid_a yet_o here_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o enter_v into_o it_o it_o will_v be_v in_o every_o episcopal_a judgement_n and_o consider_v the_o law_n establish_v episcopacy_n here_o never_o yet_o repelae_v i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o account_v schismatical_a the_o former_a bishop_n will_v not_o require_v re-ordination_a of_o those_o who_o come_v from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v presbyterial_a because_o they_o deny_v not_o their_o evangelical_n ministry_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o condemn_v those_o church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o some_o that_o be_v of_o this_o church_n who_o ordination_n will_v not_o be_v allow_v which_o they_o have_v take_v abroad_o from_o a_o foreign_a presbytery_n which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v but_o refuse_v from_o the_o bishop_n at_o home_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n now_o of_o their_o own_o member_n they_o also_o require_v a_o re-ordination_a that_o they_o may_v not_o condemn_v themselves_o as_o antichristian_a nor_o justify_v the_o popular_a fury_n that_o cast_v they_o out_o nor_o countenance_v a_o schism_n in_o our_o own_o church_n sect._n 80_o 4._o but_o the_o main_a of_o our_o enquiry_n must_v be_v not_o how_o just_o or_o rational_o they_o may_v require_v it_o but_o how_o far_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v may_v submit_v to_o it_o be_v require_v the_o reason_n of_o exact_v it_o and_o the_o prudential_a consideration_n of_o it_o our_o governor_n who_o require_v it_o i_o presume_v be_v able_a to_o give_v though_o it_o concern_v not_o we_o to_o be_v curious_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o command_n as_o be_v before_o acknowledge_v it_o concern_v we_o only_o to_o satisfy_v our_o soul_n in_o this_o whether_o we_o may_v obey_v or_o no_o whether_o shall_v those_o who_o it_o concern_v lie_v under_o a_o guilt_n of_o sin_n shall_v they_o submit_v to_o a_o re-ordination_a by_o episcopal_a hand_n i_o be_o full_o convince_v they_o shall_v not_o for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o church_n at_o some_o time_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o 1._o sect._n 81_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n any_o thing_n express_o forbid_v it_o or_o that_o i_o know_v tend_v thereunto_o there_o be_v much_o stress_n lay_v upon_o one_o baptism_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n upon_o one_o ordination_n it_o be_v then_o such_o as_o can_v be_v condemn_v as_o contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la 2._o sect._n 82_o nor_n be_v it_o contra_fw-la bonos_fw-la mores_n i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n it_o can_v be_v charge_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o a_o sober_a just_a or_o godly_a life_n man_n may_v be_v as_o ardent_a in_o their_o affection_n as_o devout_a in_o their_o worship_n as_o conscientious_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o loyal_a to_o their_o king_n as_o humble_a sober_a meek_a just_a charitable_a to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v without_o it_o yea_o in_o some_o case_n it_o further_v and_o help_v forward_o these_o duty_n for_o before_o some_o conscientious_a man_n do_v doubt_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o their_o minister_n how_o just_o i_o dispute_v not_o but_o they_o do_v so_o and_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n to_o reject_v their_o message_n now_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o indeed_o send_v and_o legal_o establish_v and_o commissioned_n and_o their_o word_n now_o have_v authority_n and_o their_o message_n receive_v as_o of_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o this_o conduce_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v i_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o experience_n of_o thousand_o will_v attest_v and_o evidence_n it_o and_o that_o it_o hinder_v not_o yea_o promote_v obedience_n to_o ruler_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o very_a submission_n to_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n so_o that_o this_o re-ordination_a be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o according_a to_o that_o know_a 118._o know_a quod_fw-la neque_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la neque_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v injungitur_fw-la indifferentèr_fw-la est_fw-la habendum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la corum_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la vivitur_fw-la socîetate_fw-la tenendis_fw-la est_fw-la aug_n ad_fw-la jan._n ep._n 118._o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o communion_n among_o who_o we_o live_v 3._o we_o may_v well_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ministerij_fw-la and_o what_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc._n a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n confer_v which_o pertain_v to_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o ministry_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o use_n yea_o a_o accidental_a and_o occasional_a necessity_n of_o something_o else_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o as_o 16._o as_o humph._n of_o reord_a sect._n 2._o p._n 16._o one_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o set_v apart_o a_o man_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v he_o receive_v as_o such_o among_o man_n and_o give_v he_o full_a authority_n and_o repute_v to_o execute_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o place_n or_o church_n where_o he_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o that_o even_o those_o who_o judge_v their_o former_a ministry_n valid_a in_o fore_n dei_fw-la and_o may_v not_o therefore_o renounce_v it_o as_o null_n nor_o indeed_o be_v that_o require_v yet_o may_v see_v as_o a_o necessity_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o governor_n so_o a_o lawfulness_n in_o the_o thing_n viz._n to_o be_v ordain_v again_o not_o to_o make_v they_o simple_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n anew_o but_o to_o make_v they_o presbyter_n for_o as_o our_o church_n use_v the_o word_n which_o be_v equivalent_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i._n e._n that_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o such_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o minister_v for_o thus_o say_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordain_v he_o priest_n he_o form_n of_o order_n priest_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v appoint_v whereby_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ministry_n confer_v but_o a_o authority_n to_o exercise_v that_o ministry_n in_o the_o english_a church_n and_o a_o freedom_n a_o legal_a and_o regular_a liberty_n to_o use_v it_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o what_o sin_n or_o
in_o convenience_n there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o i_o can_v imagine_v 4._o sect._n 84_o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o repeat_v ordination_n and_o a_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o scripture_n practice_n too_o which_o will_v prove_v it_o lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n convenient_a as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v send_v to_o a_o new_a place_n and_o in_o a_o new_a particular_a mission_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n before_o it_o be_v not_o only_o my_o notion_n but_o have_v communicate_v my_o thought_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o divers_a of_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o this_o and_o have_v since_o see_v this_o argument_n gather_v up_o together_o in_o its_o full_a force_n by_o 30._o by_o humph._n of_o reord_a sect._n 1._o p._n 6._o &_o sect._n 4._o p._n 30._o master_n humphreye_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o st._n paul_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o apostle_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o say_v 18._o say_v act._n 26.16_o 17_o 18._o i_o have_v appear_v to_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n here_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n and_o have_v the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n confer_v upon_o he_o this_o he_o stand_v upon_o 1.1_o upon_o gal._n 1.1_o neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o he_o plead_v as_o his_o undoubted_a call_n when_o ever_o he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n he_o be_v now_o then_o estate_v and_o invest_v in_o this_o office_n and_o function_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v and_o some_o think_v it_o can_v well_o be_v deny_v that_o paul_n be_v confirm_v in_o this_o ministry_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o ananias_n 16._o ananias_n act_n 9.17_o 18_o 20._o with_o act_n 22.14_o 15_o 16._o who_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o he_o then_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v baptize_v and_o then_o go_v and_o preach_v but_o clear_o after_o this_o we_o find_v he_o again_o 13.3_o again_o act_n 13.3_o separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o he_o take_v his_o companion_n barnabas_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v 11.22_o be_v act._n 11.22_o send_v forth_o before_o by_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o so_o famous_a a_o minister_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o work_n without_o ordination_n yet_o he_o also_o with_o paul_n in_o the_o forename_a place_n have_v a_o new_a ordination_n separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o they_o do_v so_o 3._o so_o act_n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o when_o they_o i.e._n niger_n and_o lucius_n have_v fast_v and_o pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o they_o be_v call_v now_o to_o go_v upon_o a_o special_a mission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o seleucia_n cyprus_n salamis_n paphos_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v send_v out_o by_o a_o new_a ordination_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v justify_v person_n that_o submit_v to_o a_o re-ordination_a now_o which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o those_o two_o who_o without_o controversy_n be_v in_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n and_o their_o office_n before_o there_o be_v indeed_o the_o special_a command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o have_v its_o proper_a reason_n and_o end_n to_o give_v they_o the_o ministerial_a or_o apostolical_a office_n it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o that_o need_v not_o they_o have_v it_o already_o but_o it_o be_v to_o send_v they_o out_o to_o a_o particular_a work_n to_o give_v they_o a_o just_a repute_n in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o put_v a_o due_a valuation_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o the_o like_a thus_o far_o infallible_o may_v any_o conscientious_a christian_a submit_v to_o the_o require_v re-ordination_a though_o he_o still_o stand_v upon_o his_o former_a ministry_n as_o valid_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o all_o his_o former_a ministerial_a act_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o good_a and_o valid_a too_o yet_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o we_o in_o england_n wherein_o the_o law_n suffer_v none_o to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n unless_o ordain_v or_o at_o least_o allow_v and_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o wherein_o many_o will_v not_o some_o perhaps_o out_o of_o conscience_n can_v suppose_v it_o their_o weakness_n hold_v he_o for_o a_o true_a lawful_a minister_n otherwise_o at_o least_o not_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o may_v i_o say_v consider_v these_o case_n submit_v without_o sin_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n take_v this_o new_a ordination_n that_o he_o may_v have_v both_o a_o full_a and_o free_a authority_n from_o the_o law_n to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o allow_a preacher_n a_o minister_n legal_o send_v as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o function_n with_o freedom_n acception_n and_o success_n with_o those_o among_o who_o he_o be_v place_v before_o i_o leave_v this_o instance_n 5._o sect._n 85_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o which_o i_o look_v not_o upon_o as_o a_o idle_a conceit_n but_o a_o rational_a conjecture_n of_o 7._o of_o humph._n of_o reord_n sect._n 1._o p._n 7._o the_o forename_a author_n gather_v from_o this_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o if_o a_o minister_n have_v a_o call_v to_o a_o new_a place_n or_o a_o new_a special_a work_n though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o lawful_o may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a ordination_n to_o that_o place_n and_o work_v so_o far_o that_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o other_o grave_a person_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o afresh_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o god_n blessing_n on_o he_o in_o the_o same_o no_o man_n can_v rational_o judge_v that_o in_o so_o do_v either_o the_o bishop_n or_o himself_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o any_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 6._o sect._n 86_o but_o as_o to_o our_o case_n those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n so_o they_o be_v and_o so_o they_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o presbytery_n be_v oblige_v for_o a_o 16._o a_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o congregation_n where_o they_o be_v place_v leave_v and_o liberty_n they_o may_v have_v to_o do_v this_o if_o they_o will_v thus_o far_o submit_v to_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n now_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o where_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n and_o liberty_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a they_o shall_v sin_v if_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o this_o episcopal_a ordination_n superad_v to_o their_o former_a that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v that_o ministry_n in_o this_o church_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v nay_o very_o probable_o yea_o i_o think_v infallible_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v in_o this_o but_o shall_v sin_v certain_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o lay_v down_o their_o ministry_n and_o forsake_v their_o work_n and_o stand_v than_o submit_v to_o this_o ordination_n require_v now_o then_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o commit_v a_o certain_a sin_n such_o as_o lay_v down_o our_o work_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n upon_o the_o doubt_n or_o fear_v of_o but_o a_o suppose_a sin_n in_o take_v a_o new_a ordination_n which_o be_v in_o this_o case_n but_o a_o confirm_v of_o we_o in_o our_o ministry_n let_v any_o serious_a consider_v man_n judge_v 7._o sect._n 87_o yea_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n lawful_a that_o may_v be_v do_v but_o according_a to_o our_o present_a state_n if_o require_v a_o duty_n that_o must_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v 5._o require_v rom._n 13.1_o 5._o in_o every_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o this_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o to_o 15._o to_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o every_o ordinance_n or_o polity_n among_o man_n for_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostle_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o to_o other_o governor_n commission_v by_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n
and_o because_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o if_o we_o yield_v to_o episcopacy_n though_o not_o as_o a_o divine_a yet_o as_o a_o humane_a constitution_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o without_o doubt_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v more_o it_o be_v with_o we_o be_v establish_v here_o by_o the_o know_a law_n when_o then_o they_o require_v this_o of_o man_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o forementioned_a text_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v re-ordination_a be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o be_v well_o note_a but_o a_o submission_n to_o that_o order_n of_o church_n polity_n which_o be_v by_o the_o establish_a law_n make_v by_o the_o power_n not_o only_o in_o be_v but_o who_o have_v the_o undoubted_a sovereignty_n and_o legal_a authority_n again_o set_v over_o we_o in_o a_o word_n 8._o sect._n 88_o last_o it_o be_v not_o of_o no_o consideration_n that_o we_o in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o consider_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o legal_a maintenance_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o such_o a_o ministry_n in_o england_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o superadded_a episcopal_a ordination_n as_o to_o the_o former_a end_n yet_o must_v see_v a_o necessity_n at_o least_o the_o use_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o latter_a upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o no_o man_n ever_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o double_a marriage_n when_o the_o late_a usurp_a power_n require_v this_o to_o be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o those_o who_o be_v either_o not_o satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o that_o way_n or_o doubt_v the_o ill_a consequence_n when_o the_o tide_n shall_v turn_v the_o law_n as_o then_o stand_v not_o allow_v the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o marriage_n may_v lawful_o as_o many_o and_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v be_v marry_v again_o by_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o force_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n thereby_o and_o why_o may_v not_o a_o second_o ordination_n be_v admit_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a consequence_n one_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n than_o the_o other_o one_o be_v as_o much_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v be_v no_o more_o take_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o nor_o can_v i_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n find_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o sin_n in_o the_o one_o as_o before_o it_o be_v state_v than_o in_o the_o other_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o where_o condemn_v it_o have_v not_o where_o give_v we_o a_o law_n against_o a_o second_o ordination_n and_o 4.15_o and_o rom._n 4.15_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o transgression_n i_o say_v not_o i_o but_o a_o wise_a than_o any_o of_o we_o even_o st._n paul_n himself_o can_v never_o see_v he_o that_o be_v desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a let_v he_o consult_v that_o little_a book_n of_o mr._n humphreys_n profess_o handle_n this_o question_n of_o re-ordination_a where_o he_o will_v see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o receiver_n clear_o and_o full_o prove_v the_o main_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o it_o and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o untie_v and_o solve_v to_o that_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v and_o show_v that_o man_n lawful_o may_v in_o this_o thing_n submit_v to_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o order_n of_o our_o superior_n without_o sin_n have_v now_o solve_v these_o doubt_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o ordination_n and_o re-ordination_a and_o answer_v all_o the_o most_o material_a objection_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v lay_v such_o ground_n as_o may_v satisfy_v all_o serious_a and_o consider_a man_n of_o the_o if_o not_o necessity_n yet_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o submission_n to_o the_o government_n the_o episcopacy_n establish_v with_o we_o notwithstanding_o these_o great_a exception_n take_v against_o they_o in_o matter_n refer_v to_o the_o first_o general_a head_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o challenge_v a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o they_o chap._n vi_o the_o other_o general_a exception_n against_o the_o bishop_n as_o hinder_v the_o particular_a pastor_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n answer_v sect_n 1_o when_o i_o have_v satisfy_v the_o scruple_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o next_o general_a head_n i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o shall_v have_v sufficient_o clear_v this_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o peaceable_a submission_n a_o due_a conformity_n lawful_o yield_v general_n exit_fw-la ∣_o ception_n 2_o 2._o this_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o so_o will_v not_o suffer_v other_o to_o take_v their_o due_n but_o hinder_v the_o undoubted_a officer_n of_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n particular_o as_o some_o have_v object_v that_o part_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v and_o do_v judge_n they_o be_v call_v and_o have_v authority_n to_o administer_v every_o particular_a pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o personal_a ministration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o it_o be_v object_v answ_n 1_o sect._n 2_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_o return_v in_o few_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n be_v the_o undoubted_a officer_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o know_v among_o all_o those_o concern_v who_o the_o dispute_n now_o be_v who_o do_v in_o the_o least_o deny_v 2._o answ_n 2_o for_o the_o main_a unquestionable_a part_n of_o their_o office_n sect._n 3_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o express_o enjoin_v to_o perform_v they_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o two_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n they_o be_v express_o send_v to_o do_v they_o and_o have_v these_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o they_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o their_o ordination_n priest_n ordination_n form_n of_o order_n priest_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v here_o be_v the_o key_n express_o give_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n viz._n the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v they_o and_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n too_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o open_v to_o door_n and_o let_v person_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n when_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v give_v they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n yea_o far_a 3._o answ_n 3_o sect._n 4_o be_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n have_v they_o not_o this_o commission_n give_v they_o yea_o before_o they_o receive_v their_o particular_a mission_n by_o the_o bible_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o very_a imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o presbyter_n hand_n in_o these_o word_n priest_n word_n form_n of_o order_n priest_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n though_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o observe_v their_o commission_n be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n which_o 23._o which_o john_n 20.22_o 23._o christ_n himself_o use_v in_o commissionate_v his_o apostle_n which_o some_o have_v quarrel_v at_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o assume_v a_o power_n which_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n vindicate_v the_o form_n use_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vindicate_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o all_o on_o who_o the_o bishop_n so_o lay_v their_o hand_n but_o indeed_o
part_n we_o see_v the_o contrary_n sect._n 14_o 4._o excommunication_n in_o who_o hand_n for_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n this_o be_v indeed_o deny_v they_o nor_o can_v i_o find_v that_o in_o any_o age_n either_o in_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a church_n any_o single_a minister_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n challenge_v it_o or_o that_o ever_o any_o church_n allow_v it_o to_o omit_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o the_o learned_a know_v that_o a_o particular_a priest_n or_o levite_n never_o have_v that_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o even_o their_o niddui_n the_o least_o and_o low_a of_o their_o excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pass_v in_o a_o court_n though_o a_o low_a and_o more_o private_a one_o but_o their_o great_a excommunication_n both_o their_o cherem_n or_o anathema_n and_o especial_o their_o shammatha_n which_o be_v call_v excommunicatio_fw-la in_o secreto_fw-la nominis_fw-la tetragrammati_fw-la the_o form_n whereof_o we_o find_v record_v by_o 11_o by_o drus_n de_fw-fr trib_o â—ect_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11_o drusius_n be_v pass_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o public_a court_n and_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v this_o excommunication_n of_o the_o 4.5_o the_o 1_o cor_fw-la 53_o 4.5_o incestuous_a corinthian_a this_o now_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o one_o single_a minister_n in_o corinth_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o first_o 〈◊〉_d first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v and_o sentence_v though_o absent_a and_o then_o charge_v the_o church_n when_o 〈◊〉_d when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v together_o too_o to_o see_v it_o execute_v another_z we_o read_v of_o be_v that_o of_o 1.20_o of_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n this_o a_o apostolical_a act_n also_o who_o i_o st._n paul_n himself_n have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o i_o dare_v challenge_v all_o the_o contrary_a mind_a to_o show_v i_o any_o church_n well_o regulate_v and_o constitute_v where_o ever_o this_o be_v entrust_v in_o the_o hand_n only_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n sure_o i_o be_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v something_o of_o it_o in_o these_o day_n of_o contention_n but_o in_o all_o those_o variety_n of_o form_n and_o way_n of_o government_n plead_v for_o none_o yet_o plead_v for_o this_o but_o will_v have_v it_o in_o other_o hand_n the_o separatist_n and_o with_o they_o those_o of_o the_o independent_a and_o congregational_a way_n who_o be_v for_o a_o democratical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n place_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n together_o the_o pastor_n have_v but_o his_o single_a vote_n and_o perhaps_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n as_o they_o decree_v and_o in_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n it_o be_v as_o little_o allow_v to_o the_o parochial_a pastor_n for_o though_o he_o with_o his_o particular_a eldership_n be_v allow_v the_o exercise_n of_o some_o low_a censure_n yet_o this_o of_o excommunication_n be_v sole_o refer_v to_o the_o classical_a assembly_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n account_v it_o there_o fit_a to_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o the_o particular_a pastor_n and_o fix_v it_o in_o the_o classis_fw-la why_o it_o may_v not_o now_o under_o episcopacy_n be_v also_o deny_v to_o the_o paroshial_a pastor_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n consistory_n i_o see_v not_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n and_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o episcopal_a seem_v somewhat_o strange_a we_o have_v therefore_o reason_n to_o judge_v that_o this_o particular_a be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o undoubted_a office_n which_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o particular_a pastor_n be_v deny_v the_o exercise_n of_o when_o in_o their_o own_o way_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o he_o 4._o â—â—_o sect._n â—â—_o but_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o the_o particular_a pastor_n office_n which_o we_o be_v hinder_v to_o exercise_v what_o must_v we_o conclude_v be_v it_o therefore_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o submit_v or_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o exercise_v all_o that_o we_o judge_v to_o belong_v to_o our_o office_n whether_o we_o may_v be_v suffer_v or_o no_o the_o truth_n be_v where_o we_o have_v liberty_n we_o be_v oblige_v but_o where_o we_o be_v powerful_o restrain_v we_o be_v not_o our_o ministry_n itself_o we_o can_v public_o exercise_v without_o leave_n and_o licence_n from_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o from_o those_o governor_n who_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v down_o in_o peace_n when_o hinder_v from_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v also_o when_o hinder_v but_o in_o part_n and_o may_v yet_o have_v liberty_n to_o perform_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o work_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o the_o law_n and_o power_n under_o which_o we_o live_v deny_v we_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v what_o we_o be_v call_v to_o if_o causeless_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o they_o alone_o must_v answer_v it_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o our_o submission_n and_o forbearance_n when_o we_o can_v help_v it_o infallible_o if_o we_o be_v diligent_a sedulous_a and_o faithful_a in_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v and_o that_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o will_v not_o be_v impute_v as_o a_o fault_n to_o we_o by_o any_o rational_a man_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v by_o the_o righteous_a god_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o ease_v of_o a_o very_a great_a charge_n and_o much_o of_o that_o account_n will_v be_v take_v off_o from_o we_o which_o will_v and_o must_v have_v be_v require_v of_o we_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n also_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o shoulder_n but_o certain_o the_o most_o gracious_a god_n will_v never_o make_v we_o accountable_a for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o charge_n and_o serious_o i_o know_v not_o any_o minister_n who_o faithful_o desire_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a very_o willing_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o his_o study_n and_o the_o pulpit_n and_o can_v find_v work_n enough_o there_o if_o he_o may_v with_o safety_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v excuse_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o other_o charge_n and_o duty_n chap._n vii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part._n from_o the_o forego_n consideration_n infer_v the_o lawfulness_n yea_o and_o duty_n of_o a_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o establish_a episcopacy_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o both_o for_o peace_n and_o conscience_n sake_n sect._n 2_o we_o be_v now_o also_o come_v to_o the_o close_a of_o this_o argument_n i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o all_o the_o most_o material_a exception_n take_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n and_o i_o think_v plain_o i_o hope_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sober_a mind_v have_v solve_v all_o those_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v a_o conscientious_a obedience_n to_o that_o church-politie_n which_o by_o the_o express_a law_n of_o the_o land_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v unto_o the_o exception_n i_o confess_v be_v many_o of_o they_o cite_v in_o the_o word_n of_o those_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v here_o solemn_o and_o serious_o to_o profess_v that_o in_o so_o do_v i_o have_v no_o design_n in_o the_o least_o to_o enter_v a_o quarrel_n with_o they_o nor_o to_o misrepresent_v their_o end_n nor_o do_v i_o here_o examine_v how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o petition_v for_o a_o alteration_n or_o regulation_n of_o the_o establishment_n to_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n only_o such_o a_o power_n lie_v but_o the_o exception_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v take_v of_o old_a and_o all_o unsatisfy_a man_n do_v make_v use_n of_o these_o and_o the_o other_o here_o speak_v to_o and_o none_o else_o that_o i_o know_v as_o argument_n to_o keep_v off_o themselves_o and_o other_o from_o obey_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n in_o be_v persuade_v themselves_o upon_o these_o very_a ground_n they_o shall_v sin_v in_o so_o do_v and_o while_o man_n be_v settle_v in_o those_o persuasion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o peace_n but_o bitter_a animosity_n and_o contending_n if_o not_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n while_o the_o law_n positive_o require_v obedience_n and_o punish_v disobedience_n and_o yet_o man_n think_v they_o shall_v sin_v if_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o can_v do_v
no_o less_o if_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v conscience_n in_o these_o scruple_n than_o to_o show_v that_o if_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o undoubted_a governor_n under_o he_o shall_v not_o yet_o see_v reason_n to_o alter_v the_o establishment_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o obey_v and_o conform_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o exception_n we_o lawful_o may_v do_v so_o as_o far_o as_o in_o our_o place_n the_o law_n and_o constitution_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v sect._n 2_o and_o now_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o i_o passionate_o entreat_v for_o peace_n and_o obedience_n we_o have_v be_v divide_v and_o we_o have_v contend_v long_o enough_o o_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v precious_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o let_v we_o by_o this_o evidence_n that_o we_o indeed_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o way_n to_o peace_n be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o our_o ruler_n shall_v do_v or_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v yield_v to_o we_o but_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v ourselves_o if_o they_o mistake_v their_o error_n in_o government_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o disobedience_n let_v we_o do_v our_o part_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o wish_a for_o peace_n the_o fault_n will_v not_o lie_v at_o our_o door_n yea_o let_v we_o do_v our_o part_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n will_v we_o be_v conscientious_a in_o our_o obedience_n the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v be_v able_a to_o divide_v and_o ruin_v we_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v too_o long_o open_a this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o close_v they_o o_o let_v the_o tear_n of_o the_o mother_n have_v some_o effect_n upon_o and_o draw_v some_o pity_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o child_n if_o we_o unite_v not_o she_o must_v expire_v unity_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o best_a fence_n to_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n let_v we_o obtain_v and_o maintain_v this_o then_o shall_v neither_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v able_a to_o lay_v her_o waste_n nor_o the_o subtle_a fox_n within_o pluck_v off_o her_o grape_n or_o destroy_v the_o vine_n it_o be_v within_o reach_n we_o may_v have_v it_o if_o we_o will_v ourselves_o and_o that_o only_a by_o our_o obedience_n and_o ready_a submission_n to_o the_o public_a establishment_n never_o look_v for_o peace_n in_o this_o nay_o not_o in_o any_o church_n if_o the_o member_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v while_o ever_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o government_n but_o though_o something_o there_o may_v deserve_v a_o alteration_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o alter_v because_o those_o to_o who_o that_o power_n belong_v and_o they_o only_o be_v judge_n see_v it_o not_o convenient_a because_o the_o benefit_n of_o alteration_n possible_o may_v not_o countervail_v the_o mischief_n of_o a_o change_n and_o lawful_a to_o be_v obey_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n must_v oblige_v we_o to_o obedience_n such_o be_v our_o case_n at_o present_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o establish_a episcopacy_n it_o be_v that_o only_a government_n which_o our_o law_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o they_o oblige_v we_o to_o conform_v to_o and_o wherein_o it_o have_v be_v clear_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o a_o conscientious_a christian_a may_v lawful_o submit_v to_o o_o then_o for_o the_o lord-sake_n for_o the_o church_n for_o peace_n for_o conscience_n sake_n let_v we_o obey_v let_v i_o for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n and_o argument_n but_o propound_v these_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v serious_o weigh_v and_o consider_v 1._o sect._n 3_o if_o the_o episcopacy_n establish_v be_v indeed_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n as_o be_v suggest_v and_o some_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o submit_v to_o it_o or_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n under_o it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o we_o must_v charge_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o england_n that_o continue_v in_o their_o public_a station_n and_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o public_a rule_n of_o this_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n till_o these_o late_a confusion_n to_o have_v live_v in_o manifest_a sin_n and_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sinful_a compliance_n with_o corrupt_a man_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o a_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a judgement_n will_v this_o be_v what!_o all_o those_o famous_a champion_n some_o learned_a writer_n by_o their_o pen_n maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o evangelical_n cause_n against_o the_o romish_a adversary_n many_o holy_a confessor_n glorious_a martyr_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n at_o the_o stake_n and_o by_o their_o constancy_n show_v their_o courage_n who_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 11._o jesus_n rev._n 12_o 11._o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n some_o of_o these_o were_z bishop_n themselves_o other_o not_o only_o submit_v to_o but_o act_v in_o this_o government_n all_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n by_o these_o hand_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a censure_n all_o guilty_a of_o manifest_a sin_n in_o their_o very_a call_v in_o those_o act_n ministry_n and_o preach_v which_o yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a success_n of_o the_o happy_a conversion_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n have_v this_o be_v the_o sad_a fate_n of_o poor_a england_n that_o among_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n she_o only_o have_v never_o have_v till_o of_o late_a any_o public_a ministry_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o manifest_a sin_n in_o their_o very_a call_v and_o whole_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n god_n forbid_v 2._o sect._n 4_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o those_o principle_n be_v good_a it_o must_v follow_v also_o that_o all_o those_o christian_n which_o attend_v on_o that_o ministry_n and_o do_v communicate_v in_o the_o worship_n establish_v howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o make_v it_o their_o care_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o their_o day_n must_v be_v conclude_v to_o live_v in_o manifest_a sin_n even_o in_o their_o hear_n and_o attend_v upon_o and_o communicate_v with_o this_o ministry_n which_o be_v only_o exercise_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o government_n and_o that_o none_o be_v pure_a or_o worship_v god_n aright_o but_o such_o as_o draw_v off_o from_o our_o church_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o communion_n and_o now_o whether_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n i_o shall_v appeal_v to_o all_o the_o sober_a spirit_n and_o godly-wise_a in_o the_o land_n 3._o sect._n 5_o if_o upon_o the_o fore_n name_v cause_n man_n shall_v still_o account_v it_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o government_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n establish_v what_o a_o wide_a door_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v open_a to_o a_o unavoidable_a and_o perpetual_a schism_n in_o this_o poor_a church_n our_o governor_n judge_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o establishment_n and_o the_o law_n in_o their_o vigour_n and_o too_o many_o think_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v when_o yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v or_o withdraw_v or_o suffer_v rather_o than_o obey_v and_o what_o a_o bane_n this_o will_v infallible_o be_v to_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o peace_n we_o need_v not_o search_v very_o deep_a to_o devine_n too_o sad_a experience_n will_v too_o soon_o be_v a_o manifest_a conviction_n 4._o sect._n 6_o and_o what_o be_v not_o of_o the_o least_o or_o low_a consideration_n how_o many_o good_a and_o pious_a and_o tender_a christian_n through_o this_o mistake_n will_v be_v unavoidable_o expose_v to_o suffering_n and_o misery_n when_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o and_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o divide_v principle_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o foresee_v when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o bruta_n fulmina_fw-la but_o have_v a_o arm_a power_n to_o force_v obedience_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a and_o howsoever_o therefore_o some_o may_v resolve_v willing_o so_o to_o suffer_v and_o may_v triumph_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n yet_o he_o that_o will_v have_v real_a ground_n of_o joy_n have_v need_n first_o look_v well_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o suffering_n 16._o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 16._o if_o indeed_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o and_o even_o these_o will_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o diadem_n of_o beauty_n upon_o your_o head_n
their_o several_a congregation_n now_o those_o fear_n be_v over_o and_o there_o be_v no_o plea_n of_o any_o restraint_n from_o the_o power_n above_o we_o but_o a_o full_a liberty_n open_a to_o obey_v the_o ancient_a law_n which_o be_v and_o be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o these_o law_n lay_v a_o strict_a charge_n and_o injunction_n upon_o all_o minister_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o obligation_n and_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o they_o to_o conform_v to_o those_o law_n in_o return_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v be_v conscious_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v acquit_v of_o sin_n before_o god_n if_o they_o despise_v those_o law_n where_o they_o see_v no_o material_a evil_n in_o the_o work_v require_v this_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a for_o they_o not_o only_o fit_a but_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v sect._n 3_o but_o hine_n illae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la while_o some_o conscientious_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n in_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o enjoin_v rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v nothing_o in_o either_o but_o what_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o may_v lawful_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v command_v think_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v other_o i_o very_o believe_v both_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a peaceable_a man_n out_o of_o a_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o public_a worship_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v so_o near_o to_o god_n see_v not_o that_o evidence_n and_o judge_v some_o thing_n evil_a at_o least_o to_o be_v impose_v in_o these_o thing_n dare_v not_o yet_o comply_v in_o that_o use_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v sin_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o condemn_v other_o for_o their_o practice_n but_o only_o take_v and_o desire_v a_o liberty_n for_o themselves_o for_o forbearance_n and_o between_o such_o as_o these_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o happy_a composure_n and_o accommodation_n at_o least_o and_o we_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n sect._n 4_o but_o from_o this_o different_a practice_n how_o do_v abundance_n of_o other_o take_v occasion_n to_o make_v party_n and_o foment_n division_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o discontent_a mind_n of_o all_o persuasion_n and_o such_o as_o make_v religion_n only_o a_o matter_n of_o design_n and_o policy_n be_v zealous_a only_o so_o far_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_v to_o a_o party_n and_o may_v make_v they_o eminent_a in_o a_o side_n which_o they_o have_v espouse_v it_o be_v a_o bitter_a affliction_n to_o my_o soul_n to_o see_v some_o who_o have_v no_o way_n to_o commend_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n than_o by_o reproach_v and_o vilify_n of_o other_o who_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o their_o mind_n charge_v schism_n heresy_n faction_n and_o rebellion_n not_o only_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v real_o guilty_a but_o upon_o all_o who_o in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n come_v not_o up_o full_o to_o the_o establish_a rule_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v as_o peaceable_a humble_a faithful_a loyal_a as_o any_o in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n my_o soul_n can_v but_o mourn_v in_o secret_a and_o my_o eye_n run_v over_o with_o tear_n to_o see_v how_o many_o for_o the_o particular_a miscarriage_n of_o some_o person_n have_v think_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o lay_v load_n of_o reproach_n upon_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o its_o whole_a constitution_n so_o that_o now_o if_o any_o do_v as_o they_o be_v bind_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n submit_v to_o the_o rite_n use_v the_o public_a form_n howsoever_o they_o be_v even_o their_o adversary_n be_v judge_n otherwise_o able_a and_o learned_a judicious_a and_o pious_a faithful_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o ministry_n constant_a and_o eminent_a in_o the_o pulpit_n unblameable_a and_o exemplary_a in_o their_o life_n yet_o what_o be_v the_o title_n of_o honour_n that_o the_o foul_a mouth_n of_o discontent_a man_n cast_v upon_o they_o even_o for_o this_o single_a use_n of_o a_o common_a prayer_n and_o conform_v in_o in_o their_o judgement_n a_o innocent_a ceremony_n they_o be_v baal_n priest_n idol-shepheard_n dumb_a dog_n time-servers_a at_o the_o best_a have_v but_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o themselves_o limb_n of_o antichrise_o and_o their_o very_a habit_n garment_n of_o the_o whore_n now_o for_o such_o spirit_n as_o these_o do_v discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o church_n shall_v obtain_v nor_o why_o she_o shall_v trouble_v herself_o to_o seek_v their_o peace_n these_o be_v near_o ally_v to_o those_o horseman_n mention_v in_o the_o 9.17_o the_o rev._n 9.17_o apocalypse_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n proceed_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n the_o church_n can_v well_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v such_o 1.10.11_o such_o tit._n 1.10.11_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n in_o his_o time_n deal_v with_o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n sect._n 5_o but_o for_o those_o man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o better_a temper_n as_o i_o be_o confident_a thousand_o there_o be_v who_o can_v be_v chargeable_a with_o nor_o will_v any_o christian_a charity_n be_v suspect_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n who_o be_v yet_o unsatisfied_a as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n and_o therefore_o yield_v it_o not_o themselves_o nor_o advise_v to_o it_o but_o petition_v it_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v yet_o condemn_v not_o those_o that_o do_v yea_o be_v they_o convince_v they_o shall_v not_o fin_n in_o so_o do_v they_o will_v conform_v themselves_o here_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o persuade_v a_o compliance_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o may_v be_v yield_v without_o sin_n and_o such_o spirit_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o dispute_v away_o their_o peace_n sect._n 6_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o to_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o nor_o to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v mend_v but_o for_o the_o present_n grant_v it_o may_v and_o expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v under_o consideration_n nor_o to_o debate_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n or_o her_o governor_n to_o impose_v it_o upon_o all_o her_o member_n but_o she_o judge_v this_o the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v her_o peace_n to_o keep_v out_o her_o enemy_n and_o to_o keep_v she_o own_o member_n in_o unity_n and_o order_n viz._n to_o require_v of_o all_o a_o due_a conformity_n to_o her_o constitution_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o prescribe_a liturgy_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o and_o such_o rite_n all_o that_o we_o now_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o examine_v not_o her_o reason_n of_o impose_v but_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o obey_v the_o imposition_n whether_o we_o may_v lawful_o or_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o public_a form_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o they_o sect._n 7_o and_o here_o though_o indeed_o the_o dispute_n of_o these_o thing_n make_v a_o great_a norse_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o distance_n through_o the_o heat_n of_o man_n and_o design_n of_o some_o be_v exceed_v wide_a yet_o let_v we_o well_o weigh_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n we_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o such_o moment_n as_o will_v countervail_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o so_o dire_a a_o aspect_n as_o to_o affright_v a_o consider_v christian_a from_o come_v near_o they_o nor_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o animosity_n of_o side_n lay_v down_o and_o man_n sober_o consider_v not_o what_o this_o side_n require_v or_o the_o other_o deni_v but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o each_o in_o our_o place_n to_o do_v will_v the_o difference_n be_v so_o wide_a as_o now_o they_o appear_v but_o much_o more_o may_v be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o pursuance_n of_o peace_n then_o be_v yet_o by_o some_o thought_n good_a to_o be_v yield_v sect._n 8_o for_o many_o that_o yet_o dissent_v and_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o prescribe_a liturgy_n i_o dare_v be_v their_o compurgatour_n that_o they_o abhor_v the_o principle_n of_o faction_n and_o disobedience_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d scandal_n give_v by_o
then_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o desire_v they_o serious_o to_o inquire_v whether_o by_o their_o nonuse_a and_o forbearance_n of_o this_o they_o have_v not_o give_v too_o much_o occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o various_a scandal_n 1._o sect._n 9_o to_o the_o church_n in_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o her_o discipline_n and_o constitution_n upon_o her_o worship_n church_n scandal_n â—_z to_o the_o church_n and_o public_a office_n when_o man_n who_o be_v either_o stranger_n to_o her_o law_n and_o practice_n or_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o she_o require_v of_o all_o minister_n and_o in_o all_o public_a assembly_n that_o these_o be_v her_o rite_n these_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o yet_o that_o such_o and_o such_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n use_v they_o not_o dare_v not_o use_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o sin_n what_o will_v they_o judge_v but_o sure_o such_o man_n will_v obey_v be_v the_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v obey_v or_o sure_o this_o church_n bind_v her_o member_n to_o very_o hard_a condition_n and_o lay_v upon_o they_o very_o grievous_a burden_n when_o such_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o without_o to_o they_o without_o 2._o scandal_n 2_o sect._n 10_o to_o they_o without_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o enter_v real_o it_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v what_o a_o stumble_a block_n before_o these_o be_v the_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o legal_o establish_a practice_n as_o some_o one_o or_o more_o know_v or_o repute_v godly_a minister_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o stranger_n who_o otherwise_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o enter_v communion_n with_o we_o shall_v now_o so_o ready_o do_v it_o when_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v affright_v by_o our_o division_n either_o conclude_v from_o our_o different_a practice_n that_o we_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n and_o so_o know_v not_o which_o to_o choose_v judge_v of_o we_o that_o we_o serve_v not_o one_o christ_n when_o we_o can_v agree_v in_o one_o worship_n or_o conclude_v the_o law_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n to_o be_v much_o too_o hard_a and_o rigid_a for_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o when_o such_o eminent_a person_n among_o ourselves_o will_v not_o and_o plead_v they_o can_v conform_v to_o they_o 3._o scandal_n 3_o sect._n 11_o to_o many_o tender_a and_o religion_n heart_n within_o to_o affright_v they_o from_o obey_v church_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o tender_a heart_n within_o the_o church_n many_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o who_o soul_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n daily_o yet_o when_o they_o see_v minister_n who_o they_o high_o reverence_v for_o their_o part_n and_o piety_n and_o judge_v some_o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o conscientious_a in_o the_o land_n to_o deny_v this_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o rather_o lay_v down_o their_o ministry_n then_o submit_v to_o these_o rite_n and_o liturgy_n they_o be_v under_o a_o sad_a temptation_n to_o think_v that_o sure_o some_o grievous_a corruption_n stick_v to_o our_o worship_n some_o strange_a profanation_n be_v in_o our_o use_n of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o then_o to_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o come_v to_o our_o assembly_n or_o hear_v that_o minister_n who_o read_v the_o common-prayer_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o they_o see_v by_o other_o account_v unlawful_a and_o thus_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v their_o share_n in_o those_o precious_a blessing_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n where_o they_o may_v 66.11_o may_v isa_n 66.11_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o indeed_o find_v the_o breast_n of_o true_a consolation_n and_o milk_n out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o church_n glory_n 4._o scandal_n 4_o sect._n 12_o profane_a to_o the_o profane_a to_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a when_o such_o man_n as_o be_v note_v eminent_a deny_v obedience_n to_o authority_n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n if_o sober_a man_n refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o sacred_a rite_n those_o will_v blaspheme_v they_o the_o kneel_v holy_a and_o humble_a adoration_n and_o solemn_a sing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o profane_a mouth_n duck_v and_o cringe_v and_o fiddle_v and_o fool_n yea_o if_o they_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a learned_a man_n do_v disobey_v the_o church_n in_o one_o thing_n those_o will_v think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o another_o if_o these_o may_v disobey_v her_o constitution_n those_o will_v think_v they_o may_v despise_v her_o discipline_n admonition_n and_o censure_n and_o be_v as_o careless_a in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n as_o they_o see_v other_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o worship_n and_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v account_n of_o these_o profane_a person_n for_o their_o neglect_n and_o careless_a contempt_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o their_o constant_a absence_n from_o those_o sacred_a service_n and_o public_a religious_a duty_n though_o they_o care_v for_o neither_o and_o prefer_v their_o worldly_a profit_n or_o loose_v carnal_a pleasure_n before_o they_o yet_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o word_n and_o plea_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o worship_n be_v corrupt_a your_o service_n abominable_a good_a christian_n can_v come_v to_o it_o take_v away_o your_o form_n or_o mend_v your_o liturgy_n and_o we_o will_v attend_v 5._o scandal_n 5_o to_o religion_n itself_o and_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o piety_n sect._n 13_o piety_n to_o religion_n and_o piety_n when_o those_o who_o have_v a_o name_n of_o eminency_n for_o the_o strict_a christian_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n shall_v yet_o walk_v in_o way_n that_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n how_o ready_a be_v profane_a man_n to_o impute_v those_o crime_n to_o piety_n itself_o and_o then_o no_o man_n shall_v sincere_o set_v himself_o to_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o rebuke_v open_a sin_n or_o enormity_n exhort_v to_o and_o be_v himself_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o holy_a life_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n a_o precisian_n factious_a schismatic_a and_o what_o not_o when_o real_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o no_o such_o brood_n but_o the_o personal_a miscarriage_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o some_o otherwise_o pious_a man_n have_v administer_v too_o much_o occasion_n of_o the_o scandal_n scandal_n 6_o sect._n 14_o separatist_n to_o the_o schismatic_a and_o separatist_n 6._o to_o the_o proper_a schismatic_a and_o separatist_n justify_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o separation_n when_o many_o of_o their_o principal_a argument_n against_o our_o church_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o writing_n of_o some_o nonconforming_a brethren_n at_o home_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v their_o conclusion_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v separate_v from_o our_o communion_n or_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o communicate_v in_o our_o church-assembly_n which_o even_o the_o sober_a non-conformists'_a have_v often_o clear_o refute_v yet_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o the_o premise_n some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v be_v take_v from_o themselves_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n its_o constitution_n officer_n extent_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o corruption_n in_o discipline_n worship_n etc._n etc._n while_o the_o one_o plead_v against_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n over_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o scripture-time_n of_o large_a extent_n than_o one_o single_a congregation_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o diocesan_n yea_o or_o a_o national_a church_n no_o high_a officer_n than_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o that_o congregation_n no_o degree_n in_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n no_o subordination_n of_o one_o pastor_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o other_o justify_v or_o labour_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n by_o these_o very_a argument_n end_v eavour_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n yea_o and_o have_v not_o the_o independent_o make_v the_o same_o plea_n against_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n too_o in_o their_o classical_a and_o provincial_a government_n when_o the_o one_o plead_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v innovation_n in_o the_o rite_n establish_v have_v not_o the_o other_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o plea_n make_v the_o same_o corruption_n a_o ground_n for_o their_o forsake_v of_o our_o communion_n these_o thing_n be_v too_o too_o evident_a 7._o scandal_n 7_o sect._n 15_o nation_n to_o the_o king_n
and_o nation_n last_o to_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n in_o bring_v or_o at_o least_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o evil_a report_n upon_o both_o for_o when_o such_o law_n be_v establish_v such_o thing_n require_v and_o yet_o so_o many_o so_o note_v so_o eminent_a person_n refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o of_o more_o unquiet_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n will_v be_v too_o ready_a to_o raise_v commotion_n about_o they_o the_o king_n can_v in_o justice_n and_o honour_n but_o maintain_v his_o law_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n execute_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a now_o especial_o if_o many_o shall_v disobey_v and_o consequent_o suffer_v what_o a_o noise_n will_v this_o make_v in_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a judgement_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n that_o hear_v it_o how_o will_v it_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o both_o in_o some_o man_n account_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o tyrant_n not_o a_o father_n to_o the_o church_n who_o make_v such_o law_n which_o his_o conscientious_a subject_n can_v obey_v for_o fear_v of_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o be_v yet_o punish_v for_o disobedience_n even_o persecute_v for_o conscience_n sake_n among_o other_o when_o they_o see_v so_o many_o disobey_v and_o be_v so_o unquiet_a under_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o troublesome_a disquiet_a discontent_a factious_a people_n delight_v still_o in_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n as_o if_o they_o will_v indeed_o make_v good_a that_o byword_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v such_o a_o people_n to_o rule_v as_o he_o may_v fit_o be_v term_v rex_fw-la diabelorum_fw-la pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la nobis_fw-la sect._n 16_o let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o so_o void_a of_o all_o sentiment_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n as_o to_o judge_v these_o brethren_n indeed_o guilty_a of_o all_o these_o scandal_n as_o by_o they_o willing_o give_v or_o just_o and_o necessary_o draw_v from_o their_o practice_n for_o i_o serious_o profess_v my_o only_a design_n be_v to_o entreat_v my_o brethren_n due_o to_o consider_v whether_o some_o occasion_n of_o stumble_a be_v not_o by_o their_o practice_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o who_o be_v thus_o scandalize_v and_o to_o consider_v what_o some_o corrupt_a mind_n or_o well-meaning_a but_o weak_a man_n may_v be_v too_o apt_a to_o draw_v from_o thence_o and_o to_o beseech_v they_o to_o show_v so_o much_o love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o king_n and_o country_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n so_o much_o tenderness_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n piety_n unity_n and_o peace_n as_o to_o put_v forth_o themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a to_o promote_v all_o these_o not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v how_o to_o maintain_v or_o uphold_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o party_n or_o cause_n but_o how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v what_o they_o may_v without_o sin_n do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o may_v by_o no_o mistake_n miscarriage_n or_o indiscretion_n of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o least_o a_o offence_n nor_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o to_o friend_n or_o foe_n to_o the_o righteous_a or_o ungodly_a to_o papist_n or_o protestant_n to_o weak_a or_o strong_a to_o those_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n 33._o church_n 1_o cor._n 10.32_o 33._o neither_o to_o jew_n nor_o greek_a nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n cordial_o seek_v not_o our_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v chap._n ii_o some_o general_n undoubted_a maxim_n concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a law_n apply_v to_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n to_o which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n of_o unquestionable_a authority_n do_v undoubted_o bind_v we_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o a_o conscientious_a christian_n who_o desire_v faithful_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n may_v not_o submit_v and_o conform_v to_o and_o if_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v i_o shall_v be_v confident_a that_o no_o rational_a man_n or_o peaceable_o mind_a christian_n will_v say_v that_o the_o add_v of_o a_o command_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o lawful_a shall_v now_o make_v it_o unlawful_a or_o that_o we_o shall_v sin_v in_o do_v a_o thing_n when_o command_v which_o we_o may_v do_v without_o sin_n if_o not_o command_v and_o if_o we_o may_v do_v this_o without_o sin_n i_o shall_v presume_v there_o be_v that_o zeal_n in_o all_o that_o love_v the_o church_n to_o its_o peace_n that_o will_v engage_v they_o to_o do_v it_o if_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n yet_o for_o peace_n sake_n sect._n 2_o we_o shall_v here_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n consider_v how_o far_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n among_o all_o sober_a man_n of_o both_o persuasion_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n upon_o conscience_n and_o apply_v these_o to_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o liturgy_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o real_o little_a the_o matter_n of_o difference_n be_v and_o labour_n to_o remove_v that_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n oblige_v sect._n 3_o 1._o i_o take_v this_o as_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n grant_v and_o plead_v by_o all_o side_n that_o our_o first_o great_a and_o principal_a obligation_n be_v to_o law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o case_n must_v not_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o viz._n it_o must_v be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a not_o evil_a or_o sinful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n in_o a_o high_a obligation_n than_o we_o can_v be_v to_o any_o law_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o thing_n material_o evil_a this_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n 5.29_o rule_n act_n 5.29_o that_o we_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n we_o must_v not_o be_v scrupulous_a to_o refuse_v a_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o power_n but_o by_o commission_n from_o and_o subordination_n to_o god_n when_o in_o obey_v they_o we_o shall_v manifest_o sin_v against_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a 4.12_o only_a jam._n 4.12_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v 10.28_o destroy_v mat._n 10.28_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o this_o case_n those_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n 4.19_o john_n act._n 4.19_o appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o very_a persecutor_n sect._n 4_o 2._o i_o take_v it_o also_o as_o undoubted_a on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v must_v not_o only_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o expedient_a also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n and_o accident_n that_o may_v occur_v for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o yet_o upon_o the_o several_a emergency_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n scandal_n he_o may_v neither_o be_v convenient_a nor_o expedient_a but_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o during_o these_o emergency_n they_o become_v at_o least_o accidental_o for_o those_o person_n at_o such_o time_n unlawful_o to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n 10.25.31_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 10.25.31_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n a_o man_n may_v buy_v and_o eat_v though_o it_o be_v probable_a some_o of_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n it_o yet_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o who_o know_v the_o 8.4_o the_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o idol_n be_v nothing_o nor_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n in_o that_o regard_n of_o any_o esteem_n with_o he_o but_o he_o eat_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o but_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n 10._o scandal_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n where_o another_o may_v be_v offend_v or_o encourage_v by_o such_o a_o example_n to_o eat_v in_o conscience_n to_o the_o idol_n he_o shall_v sin_v who_o will_v not_o abridge_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o lawful_a liberty_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o weak_a here_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v 24._o be_v 1_o cor._n 10.23_o 24._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o welfare_n sect._n 5_o 3._o it_o be_v as_o
keep_v from_o disobey_v and_o though_o by_o submit_v to_o this_o punishment_n ordain_v by_o the_o law_n to_o those_o who_o break_v it_o they_o may_v have_v satisfy_v the_o court_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v not_o clear_v from_o sin_n or_o guilt_n before_o god_n because_o they_o be_v oblige_v actual_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o murderer_n thief_n felon_n be_v hang_v the_o traitor_n execute_v thus_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o penalty_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o clear_v nor_o the_o man_n with_o god_n innocent_a sect._n 10_o 8._o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v of_o consent_n in_o this_o as_o a_o thing_n equal_o evident_a that_o though_o a_o law_n may_v not_o be_v so_o good_a as_o we_o can_v wish_v or_o as_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a a_o sin_n forbid_v by_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o best_a man_n be_v not_o perfect_a to_o see_v imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a law_n and_o some_o law_n make_v which_o be_v not_o so_o good_a or_o convenient_a as_o they_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v like_o the_o man_n that_o make_v they_o imperfect_a at_o the_o best_a yet_o when_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a no_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n enjoin_v they_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n to_o conform_v to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o devise_v a_o better_a law_n yet_o god_n never_o make_v particular_a subject_n judge_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a or_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v enact_v for_o a_o law_n to_o the_o community_n nor_o ever_o give_v we_o power_n to_o prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o will_v he_o acquit_v we_o from_o sin_n in_o disobey_v a_o law_n which_o be_v not_o evil_a upon_o our_o imagination_n that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v 13.5_o be_v rom._n 13.5_o subject_n and_o to_o 2.14_o to_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o submit_v as_o patient_o submit_v to_o the_o power_n punish_v we_o without_o rebellion_n or_o murmur_a so_o especial_o ready_o do_v what_o they_o command_v we_o in_o what_o we_o can_v and_o may_v lawful_o do_v 2.9_o do_v tit._n 2.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o dispute_v or_o gainsay_v when_o i_o say_v lawful_o do_v i_o mean_v still_o the_o matter_n not_o be_v evil_a for_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o form_n or_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o may_v denominate_v that_o a_o evil_a law_n and_o yet_o the_o subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v that_o law_n though_o not_o unto_o evil_n sect._n 11_o 9_o i_o be_o therefore_o full_o convince_v of_o this_o also_o which_o i_o think_v no_o conscientious_a understanding_n christian_n will_v deny_v that_o though_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o law_n may_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o lawmaker_n yet_o when_o that_o law_n be_v make_v if_o it_o command_v not_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o subject_n e._n g._n if_o a_o law_n be_v make_v rash_o without_o that_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n expediency_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v this_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o lawmaker_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o care_n circumspection_n and_o prudence_n and_o advice_n that_o be_v possible_a convenient_o to_o be_v have_v again_o if_o a_o law_n do_v too_o much_o disproportion_v the_o offence_n and_o penalty_n lay_v on_o a_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a censure_n or_o capital_a punishment_n upon_o a_o light_n or_o trivial_a offence_n suppose_v no_o ill_a consequence_n likely_a to_o ensue_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n for_o this_o alter_v the_o case_n much_o and_o make_v the_o offence_n great_a in_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o the_o particular_a matter_n or_o inflict_v only_o a_o slight_a inconsiderable_a censure_n on_o a_o heinous_a transgression_n or_o capital_a crime_n this_o will_v be_v a_o evil_a because_o unequal_a and_o unjust_a law_n but_o it_o be_v evil_a only_a in_o the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o do_v still_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o obedience_n because_o the_o matter_n enjoin_v be_v not_o evil_a but_o may_v be_v do_v and_o the_o offence_n punish_v be_v real_o offence_n and_o may_v not_o be_v do_v the_o formal_a injustice_n in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o disproportion_v of_o the_o penalty_n be_v only_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o he_o alone_o shall_v answer_v it_o and_o that_o only_a to_o the_o lord_n above_o he_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n only_o which_o concern_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n can_v be_v no_o plea_n to_o justify_v the_o subject_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v once_o make_v and_o give_v for_o a_o law_n sect._n 12_o all_o these_o be_v principle_n so_o evident_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o all_o sober_a christian_n i_o think_v and_o all_o protestant_a divine_n that_o i_o know_v do_v agree_v in_o they_o even_o those_o who_o yet_o scruple_n in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_n i_o presume_v subscribe_v to_o these_o general_a thing_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n make_v by_o a_o just_a authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a be_v these_o thing_n due_o consider_v and_o serious_o weigh_v there_o will_v be_v much_o more_o peace_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o church_n even_o among_o and_o with_o those_o who_o judgement_n do_v dissent_v about_o some_o particular_a practice_n of_o and_o law_n in_o the_o church_n sect._n 13_o well_o then_o to_o apply_v these_o general_n to_o the_o particular_a case_n in_o hand_n about_o the_o prescribe_a liturgy_n and_o the_o rite_n therein_o ordain_v 1._o there_o be_v we_o all_o know_v a_o law_n establish_v this_o make_v by_o unquestionable_a authority_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n legal_o summon_v legal_o choose_v just_o constitute_v confirm_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n who_o only_a stamp_n and_o fiat_fw-la give_v law_n their_o be_v and_o make_v they_o perfect_a act_n valid_a and_o oblige_a sect._n 14_o 2._o this_o law_n require_v the_o actual_a use_n of_o this_o book_n of_o all_o minister_n upon_o very_o severe_a penalty_n now_o though_o the_o penalty_n have_v their_o proper_a use_n for_o that_o purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v viz._n to_o preserve_v the_o law_n from_o contempt_n of_o man_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v violate_v by_o some_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v and_o to_o prevail_v with_o some_o spirit_n to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n be_v one_o motive_n though_o not_o the_o only_a one_o and_o though_o not_o the_o principal_a but_o of_o a_o inferior_a and_o low_a yet_o not_o of_o no_o consideration_n yet_o the_o conscience_n of_o duty_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n oblige_v our_o conformity_n for_o be_v convince_v and_o agree_v upon_o the_o fore_n name_v principle_n that_o the_o law_n of_o a_o just_a authority_n do_v oblige_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o yield_v actual_a obedience_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o obey_v or_o no_o we_o must_v also_o be_v convince_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v this_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v excuse_v of_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v in_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o break_v our_o high_a obligation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sect._n 15_o 3._o all_o the_o work_n then_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v be_v to_o examine_v the_o liturgy_n itself_o and_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v whether_o this_o be_v evil_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o this_o case_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o practice_n admit_v no_o other_o consideration_n for_o the_o law_n be_v make_v and_o a_o law_n be_v grant_v to_o have_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v there_o be_v some_o sin_n the_o lawgiver_n or_o inequality_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o it_o may_v be_v or_o we_o wish_v it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v not_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a to_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v without_o all_o peradventure_o a_o obligation_n upon_o conscience_n to_o perform_v they_o sect._n 16_o let_v we_o then_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o
this_o law_n it_o be_v this_o it_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o usâ—_n this_o form_n of_o confession_n prayer_n praise_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rite_n therein_o prescribe_v in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o any_o shall_v refuse_v conformity_n to_o this_o law_n but_o what_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o head_n the_o unlawfulnesse_n or_o the_o inexpediency_n not_o of_o the_o constitution_n but_o of_o the_o practice_n and_o if_o i_o satisfy_v these_o two_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o unlawful_a nor_o inexpedient_a i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v do_v enough_o to_o justify_v yea_o consider_v the_o law_n upon_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o practice_n to_o any_o rational_a man_n chap._n iii_o the_o liturgy_n examine_v and_o 1._o that_o a_o prescribe_a form_n be_v not_o unlawful_a prove_v sect._n 1_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v consider_v be_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o liturgy_n for_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o this_o be_v clear_v the_o matter_n of_o expediency_n consider_v the_o law_n require_v it_o will_v soon_o be_v resolve_v here_o then_o our_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o form_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a or_o that_o may_v not_o be_v use_v without_o sin_n sect._n 2_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n with_o the_o best_a eye_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o have_v have_v also_o in_o view_n those_o many_o exception_n both_o former_o and_o of_o late_o make_v against_o it_o i_o must_v serious_o profess_v that_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o may_v use_v and_o submit_v to_o without_o sin_n and_o real_o be_v convince_v that_o we_o lawful_o may_v do_v so_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o i_o must_v conclude_v we_o must_v do_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n that_o enjoin_v it_o in_o this_o case_n therefore_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o myself_o and_o other_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v as_o brute_n but_o as_o rational_a creature_n who_o be_v to_o know_v what_o and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o impose_v but_o be_v impose_v whether_o may_v we_o lawful_o use_v it_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o fit_a to_o make_v such_o a_o law_n for_o of_o this_o we_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o law_n be_v make_v how_o far_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o be_v our_o proper_a work_n 1._o sect._n 3_o the_o question_n then_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o practice_n be_v not_o whether_o our_o superior_n may_v just_o enjoin_v this_o service_n and_o require_v this_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n upon_o such_o severe_a penalty_n practice_n the_o question_n true_o state_v as_o to_o our_o practice_n though_o i_o judge_v they_o may_v yet_o for_o i_o let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n so_o as_o he_o publish_v nothing_o of_o it_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o raise_v in_o man_n a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o their_o governor_n negative_o negative_o nor_o suffer_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o despise_v or_o have_v a_o grudge_n against_o or_o ill_a thought_n of_o their_o ruler_n or_o their_o authority_n god_n have_v unquestionable_o bind_v all_o by_o his_o most_o righteous_a law_n 23.5_o law_n exed_a 22_o 28._o act_n 23.5_o not_o to_o revile_v the_o god_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o judge_n and_o ruler_n who_o be_v as_o god_n and_o this_o law_n forbid_v not_o only_a reproach_n and_o calumny_n by_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o 10.20_o the_o eccl._n 10.20_o thought_n also_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v use_v both_o in_o moses_n and_o solomon_n and_o signify_v not_o only_o open_a rail_n or_o blaspheme_v but_o in_o the_o primary_n and_o first_o notion_n any_o vilify_a contemn_v or_o slight_v we_o may_v not_o open_o rail_v on_o they_o like_o those_o impure_a sectary_n who_o 8._o who_o judas_n 8._o despise_v dominion_n and_o blaspheme_v dignity_n nor_o privy_o detract_v from_o they_o nor_o in_o our_o thought_n contemn_v or_o slight_o regard_v they_o for_o they_o be_v 82.6_o be_v psal_n 82.6_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reverence_v as_o well_o as_o obey_v their_o name_n and_o honour_n be_v sacred_a as_o well_o as_o their_o person_n sect._n 4_o 2._o the_o question_n only_o be_v this_o we_o see_v what_o be_v enjoin_v by_o a_o law_n that_o bear_v the_o undoubted_a stamp_n and_o character_n of_o a_o law_n of_o england_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o or_o thus_o whether_o may_v these_o prayer_n and_o rite_n proâ—ed_v positive_o and_o the_o affirmation_n proâ—ed_v have_v be_v lawful_o use_v by_o we_o have_v they_o not_o be_v command_v and_o so_o now_o this_o use_n become_v a_o duty_n be_v command_v for_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o what_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o become_v a_o duty_n when_o enjoin_v even_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o brethren_n who_o have_v declare_v 4._o declare_v due_a account_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o majesty_n p._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o contribute_v their_o part_n and_o interest_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o holiness_n unity_n and_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o use_v they_o consider_v simple_o in_o themselves_o have_v they_o not_o be_v enjoin_v and_o therefore_o must_v conclude_v it_o now_o a_o duty_n to_o use_v they_o and_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o use_v they_o be_v enjoin_v during_o the_o stand_n of_o that_o law_n which_o enjoin_v they_o sect._n 5_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a upon_o the_o former_a principle_n that_o if_o it_o lawful_o may_v be_v do_v then_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o law_n it_o must_v be_v do_v for_o i_o have_v purposely_o wave_v here_o the_o term_n of_o indifferent_a which_o have_v occasion_v so_o much_o dispute_v and_o man_n have_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n some_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v indifferent_a which_o be_v a_o middle_n between_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a absurd_o enough_o when_o these_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a be_v such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v no_o middle_n between_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v must_v be_v one_o or_o the_o other_o other_o not_o so_o irrational_o yet_o not_o very_o clear_o account_v that_o indifferent_a which_o stand_v equal_o relate_v to_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o neither_o one_o or_o tother_o when_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o one_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o action_n which_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o will_v denominate_v it_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v do_v or_o forbear_v for_o of_o such_o thing_n we_o speak_v which_o have_v not_o some_o measure_n of_o goodness_n in_o it_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o evil_a can_v be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v forbear_v it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v but_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n which_o either_o may_v be_v do_v or_o may_v be_v forbear_v at_o some_o time_n and_o place_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o indifferent_a and_o what_o may_v be_v do_v must_v be_v good_a so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v i_o take_v therefore_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o stand_v equal_o oppose_v or_o relate_v to_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o to_o a_o sin_n such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o necessary_o oblige_v to_o do_v nor_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o but_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o itself_o we_o may_v lawful_o either_o do_v it_o or_o forbear_v it_o now_o a_o law_n come_v and_o determine_v we_o either_o way_n though_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o indifferency_n in_o our_o obedience_n to_o a_o law_n and_o real_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v lawful_a we_o can_v deny_v but_o we_o may_v lawful_o obey_v and_o if_o we_o obey_v not_o where_o we_o lawful_o may_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n will_v acquit_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o resist_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o command_v of_o men._n sect._n 6_o the_o antecedent_n be_v only_o doubt_v whether_o this_o liturgy_n or_o these_o rite_n prescribe_v may_v without_o sin_n or_o lawful_o be_v use_v i_o be_o clear_o satisfy_v in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o
to_o give_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a place_n in_o her_o liturgy_n the_o first_o as_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o rest_n this_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v legitimam_fw-la &_o ordinariam_fw-la orationem_fw-la 1._o orationem_fw-la premissà _fw-la â—egitimâ_fw-la et_fw-la ordinariâ_fw-la oratiâ—e_fw-la quasi_fw-la fundamento_fw-la accidentium_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la desideriorum_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la saperstruen_a di_fw-fr extrinsecus_fw-la petitiones_fw-la tertul_n lib._n de_fw-la orat._n cap_n 1._o the_o lawful_a as_o be_v the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n own_o law_n have_v tie_v the_o church_n to_o use_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o as_o be_v give_v for_o the_o law_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n constant_o use_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o this_o be_v first_o premise_v they_o then_o do_v add_v other_o desire_n and_o build_v upon_o it_o their_o other_o request_n other_o not_o for_o substance_n but_o only_o more_o large_o and_o explicit_o express_v the_o great_a place_n as_o a_o necessary_a supplement_n to_o supply_v whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o we_o we_o come_v to_o god_n with_o boldness_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n when_o we_o come_v both_o in_o 14._o in_o met._n 18.20_o joh_n 14.13_o 14._o the_o name_n and_o the_o dom_n the_o agneseit_v pater_fw-la si_fw-la il_fw-fr svi_fw-la ver_fw-la ba_o cum_fw-la preces_fw-la fundimas_fw-la cygrian_n seim_fw-ge de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom_n word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v use_v this_o also_o in_o the_o last_o place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o her_o sacred_a action_n 17._o action_n durand_n rationalâ—d_fw-fr vin_fw-fr effic_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 5._o sect._n 17._o tanquam_fw-la sal_fw-la omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la officiorum_fw-la as_o one_o fit_o call_v it_o as_o the_o salt_n that_o season_n all_o her_o religious_a and_o sacred_a office_n and_o as_o the_o ancient_a so_o the_o formula_fw-la the_o coronidis_fw-la vice_fw-la omnibus_fw-la orationibus_fw-la oratio_fw-la dominica_fw-la adjicienda_fw-la quae_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la petendarum_fw-la epitome_n a_o cypriano_n recte_fw-la appellatur_fw-la herisbach_n orandi_fw-la formula_fw-la christian_a church_n of_o late_a day_n have_v all_o and_o do_v still_o use_v it_o neither_o shall_v we_o find_v one_o liturgy_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o french_a church_n four_o time_n during_o the_o meeting_n at_o one_o assembly_n sect._n 12_o and_o have_v all_o these_o church_n so_o constant_o do_v this_o without_o warrant_n from_o christ_n himself_o do_v but_o observe_v the_o time_n occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o give_v this_o prayer_n you_o will_v see_v our_o warrant_n viz._n he_o give_v it_o at_o two_o several_a time_n upon_o distinct_a occasion_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o one_o place_n we_o find_v he_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v and_o reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o their_o long_a prayer_n for_o ostentation_n in_o open_a place_n to_o be_v see_v their_o vain_a tautology_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o give_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o teach_v they_o by_o a_o pattern_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v like_o this_o brief_a full_a significant_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o in_o such_o order_n 〈◊〉_d order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v you_o say_v he_o not_o as_o the_o pharisee_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n but_o in_o st._n luke_n we_o find_v another_o story_n the_o disciple_n come_v with_o a_o petition_n 11.1_o petition_n luk_n 11.1_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o it_o be_v calvin_n judgement_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o not_o his_o alone_a that_o st._n john_n as_o the_o exigency_n of_o those_o time_n require_v which_o be_v so_o corrupt_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o all_o religion_n seem_v to_o be_v collapse_v scarce_o any_o one_o true_a and_o sound_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o prayer_n among_o they_o do_v give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n probable_o collect_v out_o of_o several_a scripture_n that_o may_v agree_v to_o those_o time_n &_o expectation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o come_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v of_o old_a they_o then_o expect_v christ_n disciple_n now_o come_v and_o make_v such_o a_o request_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o a_o form_n as_o john_n give_v to_o he_o in_o answer_n whereunto_o he_o give_v they_o this_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o in_o this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d expression_n luk._n 11.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o pattern_n in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o form_n upon_o the_o disciple_n request_n so_o that_o as_o some_o weight_n and_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v rule_n to_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o themselves_o to_o be_v use_v as_o such_o also_o so_o be_v this_o prayer_n both_o a_o pattern_n to_o direct_v and_o a_o form_n to_o be_v use_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o prayer_n the_o rule_n as_o calvin_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o breviary_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o tertullian_n sect._n 13_o now_o then_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o record_n of_o so_o many_o form_n moses_n david_n asaph_n compose_v such_o hezekiah_n command_v the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o priest_n levite_n people_n of_o the_o old_a the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o christ_n himself_o use_v such_o and_o give_v one_o to_o we_o can_v we_o think_v of_o any_o or_o without_o blasphemy_n say_v so_o of_o all_o that_o they_o sin_v or_o do_v unlawful_o either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o other_o either_o in_o frame_v use_v or_o command_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 14_o object_n 1_o for_o that_o objection_n that_o these_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o divine_a inspiration_n moses_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n for_o what_o he_o appoint_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a penman_n have_v a_o infallible_a conduct_n which_o since_o now_o no_o man_n can_v plead_v unto_o we_o may_v no_o more_o observe_v the_o form_n of_o man_n than_o we_o may_v suppose_v they_o may_v make_v another_o scripture_n or_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v it_o be_v altogether_o frivolous_a for_o sect._n 15_o answ_n 1_o 1._o we_o plead_v not_o here_o this_o or_o that_o form_n in_o particular_a but_o for_o a_o form_n in_o general_n shall_v we_o argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o of_o we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o another_o in_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la for_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o one_o will_v show_v a_o difference_n enough_o to_o convince_v the_o illogical_a inference_n of_o the_o other_o but_o from_o the_o compose_n and_o use_v form_n then_o we_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o still_o and_o that_o our_o practice_n can_v be_v sinful_a in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o scripture_n have_v commendable_o go_v before_o we_o where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v not_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o the_o lawfulness_n that_o we_o plead_v and_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o form_n for_o direction_n and_o we_o see_v those_o scripture_n form_n have_v be_v lawful_o use_v yet_o not_o so_o determine_v by_o god_n but_o we_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o use_v they_o or_o not_o we_o conclude_v that_o no_o one_o form_n as_o such_o except_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v absolute_o more_o lawful_a than_o another_o and_o that_o any_o one_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o grave_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v free_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o those_o very_a form_n in_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o do_v warrant_v any_o other_o that_o shall_v in_o substance_n agree_v with_o though_o in_o word_n they_o differ_v from_o they_o sect._n 16_o answ_n 2_o 2._o though_o those_o form_n in_o scripture_n be_v by_o infallible_a inspiration_n yet_o the_o application_n of_o those_o particular_n to_o this_o or_o that_o purpose_n be_v not_o by_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o upon_o ground_n common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o in_o analogical_a case_n and_o on_o like_a occasion_n 29.30_o occasion_n 2_o chron._n 29.30_o hezekiab_n do_v not_o compose_v the_o form_n but_o command_v they_o to_o use_v that_o which_o be_v already_o compose_v nor_o can_v i_o see_v why_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o same_o word_n or_o other_o devise_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o express_v the_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o the_o same_o warrant_n that_o we_o have_v for_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o meeter_n or_o in_o any_o translation_n yea_o for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o set_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n
or_o compose_v catechism_n or_o collect_v matter_n for_o instruction_n exhortation_n rebuke_v or_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o have_v also_o from_o the_o like_a practice_n in_o these_o case_n sect._n 17_o object_n 2_o as_o frivolous_a also_o be_v that_o objection_n that_o these_o be_v not_o prescribe_v so_o as_o though_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o use_v they_o at_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o liberty_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v enjoin_v they_o nor_o may_v we_o submit_v to_o a_o enjoin_v form_n sect._n 18_o answ_n 1_o 1._o for_o to_o omit_v that_o those_o scripture_n form_n be_v also_o sometime_o enjoin_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o read_v hezekiah_n not_o only_o command_v their_o duty_n to_o sing_v praise_n but_o enjoin_v they_o a_o form_n also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n but_o sect._n 19_o answ_n 2_o 2._o form_n be_v lawful_a the_o former_a maxim_n prove_v that_o the_o prescribe_v they_o by_o a_o just_a authority_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v they_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v that_o it_o make_v the_o use_n of_o they_o a_o duty_n and_o indeed_o let_v reason_n judge_v be_v the_o form_n good_a sound_a grave_n do_v the_o injunction_n make_v it_o bad_a or_o unsound_a may_v we_o pray_v bless_v give_v thanks_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o word_n at_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o may_v we_o not_o use_v the_o same_o word_n when_o we_o be_v command_v be_v they_o good_a before_o and_o be_v they_o evil_a now_o the_o command_n of_o man_n do_v indeed_o take_v off_o the_o indifferency_n of_o a_o action_n so_o far_o as_o pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o determine_v we_o where_o we_o be_v before_o at_o liberty_n but_o i_o can_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o command_n of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a shall_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o sin_n so_o as_o what_o be_v lawful_a now_o for_o we_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v unlawful_a when_o enjoin_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o stand_v undoubted_o true_a that_o to_o use_v a_o prescribe_a form_n be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o consequent_o this_o can_v make_v the_o use_n of_o our_o liturgy_n unlawful_a that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o form_n i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v not_o much_o gainsay_v and_o even_o those_o who_o scruple_n this_o particular_a do_v yet_o acknowledge_v the_o usefulness_n and_o expediency_n of_o a_o form_n in_o the_o public_a ministration_n but_o by_o the_o way_n sect._n 20_o 1._o form_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v some_o form_n in_o their_o sacred_a office_n for_o though_o we_o find_v not_o any_o whole_a liturgy_n of_o they_o which_o be_v use_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o public_a assembly_n yet_o that_o such_o they_o have_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a for_o i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o have_v reason_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v by_o learned_a man_n observe_v of_o the_o form_n which_o they_o use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o practice_n conform_v thereunto_o this_o say_v the_o 6._o the_o bez._n in_o matt._n 26.20_o ex_fw-la josepho_n de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaic_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o paul_n burgen_v in_o psalm_n 112._o jos_n scalig._n de_fw-fr emend_v temp._n l._n 6._o learned_a be_v the_o form_n they_o use_v from_o the_o time_n they_o enter_v into_o canaan_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n in_o private_a family_n where_o be_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o no_o more_o than_o twenty_o person_n they_o wash_v their_o foot_n then_o lay_v down_o to_o eat_v the_o whole_a lamb_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n then_o rose_n and_o wash_v again_o and_o lay_v down_o to_o the_o table_n to_o the_o post-coenium_a the_o after_o supper_n where_o they_o have_v their_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o salad_n of_o sour_a herb_n in_o a_o dish_n then_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n first_o divide_v the_o bread_n bless_v it_o in_o this_o form_n arymi_fw-la form_n benedictus_fw-la es_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la rex_fw-la universi_fw-la in_fw-la esu_fw-la panis_fw-la arymi_fw-la bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o bread_n thus_o break_v they_o keep_v one_o part_n and_o divide_v the_o other_o among_o all_o the_o person_n there_o who_o do_v eat_v the_o passcover_v in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n paschariret_fw-la word_n iste_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la aerumnae_fw-la quem_fw-la comederunt_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la aegypti_n quisquis_fw-la esurit_fw-la accedat_fw-la et_fw-la paschatiret_fw-la et_fw-la cvi_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la nccedat_fw-la et_fw-la paschariret_fw-la this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n which_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n whosoever_o hunger_v let_v he_o come_v and_o eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o whosoever_o have_v need_n let_v he_o come_v and_o eat_v the_o passeover_n this_o do_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o bless_v it_o in_o this_o form_n creasti_fw-la form_n benedictus_fw-la es_fw-la dmine_fw-la qui_fw-la fructum_fw-la vitis_fw-la creasti_fw-la bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o of_o this_o he_o drink_v and_o then_o it_o go_v round_o about_o the_o table_n this_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cup_n of_o blessing_n to_o which_o the_o 116.13_o the_o psal_n 116.13_o psalmist_n allude_v i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o reference_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o poculum_fw-la eucharisticum_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d supper_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n at_o which_o time_n be_v sing_v that_o solemn_a hymn_n which_o they_o call_v the_o great_a haleluia_o which_o be_v the_o 113_o psalm_n with_o the_o 5_o following_z thus_o do_v the_o jew_n this_o form_n manner_n and_o rite_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v use_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v discover_v viz._n 23_o viz._n matth._n 26_o 23_o judas_n dip_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o dish_n and_o christ_n 13.26_o christ_n joh._n 13.26_o give_v he_o the_o sop_n the_o belove_a disciple_n 13.23_o disciple_n joh._n 13.23_o lie_v in_o jesus_n bosom_n christ_n 13.4_o christ_n job_n 13.4_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n then_o again_o 13.12_o again_o joh._n 13.12_o lie_v down_o and_o 14.26_o and_o mark_v 14.26_o sing_v the_o hymn_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o usual_a at_o every_o ordinary_a eat_n it_o be_v therefore_o observe_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o whole_o institute_v any_o new_a rite_n in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v before_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o take_v and_o apply_v to_o a_o new_a use_n end_n and_o signification_n they_o have_v baptism_n as_o in_o their_o several_a wash_n so_o in_o the_o solemn_a admission_n of_o a_o proselyte_n into_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o therefore_o quarrel_v with_o john_n for_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a practice_n but_o only_o ask_v his_o 1.25_o his_o mark_v 1.4_o with_o joh._n 1.25_o authority_n to_o baptize_v what_o be_v with_o they_o thus_o a_o initiation_n christ_n in_o his_o church_n make_v sacramental_a the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o simple_o new_a neither_o for_o they_o have_v at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n their_o post-coenia_a and_o in_o those_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o blessing_n at_o those_o feast_n celebrate_v as_o at_o the_o passeover_n the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n at_o their_o pentecost_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n their_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n the_o proper_a blessing_n remember_v in_o those_o feast_n christ_n take_v up_o this_o practice_n continue_v this_o post-coenium_a and_o only_o add_v a_o new_a signification_n and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n who_o indeed_o be_v the_o proper_a 5.7_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 5.7_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o 1.29_o the_o joh._n 1.29_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n sect._n 21_o 2._o form_n in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v their_o liturgy_n and_o public_a form_n too_o thus_o much_o we_o find_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o learned_a nonconformist_n that_o 5._o that_o ball_n trial_n of_o ground_n of_o separate_a answ_n to_o obj_fw-la 8._o c._n 5._o whatsoever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o two_o first_o age_n yet_o for_o the_o
and_o beg_a repentance_n and_o remission_n some_o confession_n of_o weakness_n blindness_n infidelity_n and_o pray_v for_o strength_n illumination_n and_o faith_n prayer_n for_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o matter_n of_o they_o according_a to_o god_n will_v it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o insist_v upon_o particular_n sect._n 5_o only_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o those_o reverend_n divine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n among_o all_o their_o exception_n to_o our_o present_a form_n have_v not_o in_o any_o one_o charge_v this_o book_n with_o matter_n of_o impiety_n or_o material_a evil_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o prayer_n and_o form_n of_o public_a administration_n and_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o thought_n hereafter_o so_o as_o the_o use_n of_o they_o shall_v involve_v any_o one_o in_o sin_n yea_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v these_o expression_n 1._o expression_n account_v of_o all_o proceed_v p._n 1._o we_o have_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o those_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o who_o be_v the_o first_o compiler_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a work_n for_o that_o time_n if_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a then_o it_o can_v be_v sinful_a now_o again_o exception_n again_o ibid._n p._n 11._o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o several_a exception_n the_o thing_n themselves_o viz._n there_o except_v against_o and_z desire_v to_o be_v remove_v not_o be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n nor_o the_o essential_o of_o public_a worship_n if_o so_o then_o certain_o much_o may_v be_v comply_v with_o and_o conform_v to_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o the_o main_a and_o these_o not_o be_v essential_o of_o worship_n they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o prohibition_n deut._n 12.32_o so_o much_o urge_v for_o peace_n sake_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o those_o in_o authority_n and_o again_o exception_n again_o ibid._n p._n 32._o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o particul_n exception_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o deprave_v or_o reproach_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n then_o certain_o they_o charge_v it_o not_o with_o any_o matter_n of_o impiety_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n for_o that_o be_v a_o just_a reproach_n enough_o sect._n 6_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v reckon_v many_o expression_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o need_v amendment_n or_o possible_o to_o want_v a_o favourable_a construction_n or_o that_o may_v be_v express_v better_a but_o all_o this_o amount_v not_o nor_o be_v they_o by_o they_o urge_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v evil_a or_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v they_o it_o only_o oblige_v we_o so_o much_o to_o consult_v the_o honour_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o put_v that_o just_a interpretation_n upon_o they_o and_o since_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o may_v be_v use_v without_o sin_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o our_o proper_a governor_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o our_o conception_n that_o we_o can_v do_v better_o do_v not_o free_v we_o at_o all_o from_o obey_v the_o the_o law_n which_o command_v the_o use_n of_o these_o whereby_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v up_o but_o that_o at_o some_o time_n as_o in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o sermon_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o conceive_a prayer_n also_o but_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n more_o distinct_o sect._n 7_o there_o be_v indeed_o many_o exception_n give_v in_o which_o from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o many_o extend_v they_o further_o than_o those_o brethren_n do_v intend_v or_o offer_v they_o for_o they_o use_v they_o only_o as_o argument_n for_o a_o emendation_n to_o satisfy_v the_o scruple_n of_o some_o who_o can_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o bard_o comply_v with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o as_o a_o mean_n in_o their_o thought_n to_o promote_v peace_n and_o unity_n but_o other_o present_o conclude_v they_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n utter_o unlawful_a and_o begin_v to_o think_v some_o strange_a horrid_a thing_n impose_v upon_o they_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o most_o material_a objection_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o charge_v upon_o this_o book_n of_o so_o dire_a a_o aspect_n as_o to_o make_v minister_n afraid_a of_o it_o or_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v it_o or_o people_n to_o hear_v it_o sect._n 8_o the_o exception_n be_v many_o and_o numerous_a and_o people_n that_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o present_o think_v they_o all_o of_o a_o nature_n that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o damn_v the_o book_n but_o especial_o when_o such_o a_o juvent_fw-la a_o ut_fw-la quae_fw-la now_o prosunt_fw-la singula_fw-la juncta_fw-la juvent_fw-la multitude_n of_o enormity_n be_v charge_v upon_o it_o they_o be_v too_o willing_a to_o believe_v it_o guilty_a whereas_o those_o brethren_n confess_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o 11._o a_o account_v of_o proc._n p._n 11._o various_a nature_n for_o some_o they_o grant_v be_v of_o inferior_a consiaeration_n verbal_a rather_o than_o material_a then_o sure_o i_o be_o these_o be_v not_o sit_v subject_n of_o contention_n we_o may_v use_v they_o notwithstanding_o and_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o very_a great_a transgression_n if_o we_o shall_v disobey_v a_o establish_a law_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o no_o high_a consideration_n than_o which_o be_v only_o verbal_a sect._n 9_o against_o other_o they_o plead_v but_o as_o dubious_a and_o disputable_a as_o not_o have_v a_o clear_a foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o warrant_n for_o such_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v not_o clear_a scripture_n for_o their_o particular_a warrant_n nor_o be_v this_o always_o necessary_a in_o many_o case_n a_o general_a warrant_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o unlawful_a in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o i_o statuta_fw-la majorum_fw-la prolege_n tenenda_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n the_o establishment_n of_o our_o own_o church_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o if_o they_o be_v dubious_a it_o be_v not_o certain_a we_o shall_v sin_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v sin_v against_o a_o 13.2_o a_o rom._n 13.2_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o disobey_v the_o law_n of_o our_o superior_n which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n our_o brethren_n confess_v 4._o confess_v due_a account_n to_o his_o majesty_n p._n 4._o that_o public_a judgement_n belong_v to_o public_a person_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n then_o without_o doubt_n in_o such_o dubious_a matter_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o exalt_v his_o own_o understanding_n above_o its_o worth_n and_o office_n nor_o erroneous_o pretend_v god_n law_n against_o the_o just_a command_n of_o his_o superior_n nor_o the_o do_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o be_v sin_n sect._n 10_o but_o some_o thing_n they_o say_v there_o be_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o to_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o real_a corruption_n i_o know_v none_o that_o plead_v for_o they_o none_o do_v i_o know_v but_o will_v have_v such_o reform_v and_o not_o submit_v to_o all_o conscientious_o agree_v to_o that_o apostolical_a maxim_n 5.29_o maxim_n act._n 5.29_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n but_o then_o let_v those_o who_o disobey_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o hand_n that_o these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o obey_v not_o be_v real_o such_o as_o be_v pretend_v not_o seem_v only_o but_o real_o corrupt_v and_o repuguant_n to_o the_o holy_a rule_n sect._n 11_o 2._o note_v that_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v corrupt_a or_o indeed_o to_o carry_v such_o a_o repugnancy_n but_o only_o that_o some_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o to_o do_v so_o now_o though_o such_o a_o apparency_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n and_o so_o only_o they_o use_v it_o to_o plead_v for_o a_o alteration_n and_o do_v just_o require_v such_o amendment_n where_o there_o will_v not_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n a_o great_a mischief_n by_o a_o change_n than_o there_o be_v inconvenience_n in_o the_o non-alteration_n or_o can_v be_v good_a
by_o the_o reformation_n of_o which_o by_o the_o way_n those_o must_v be_v account_v the_o judge_n to_o who_o hand_n be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o who_o chief_o it_o lie_v to_o take_v care_n ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la capiat_fw-la that_o the_o church_n suffer_v not_o in_o her_o purity_n peace_n or_o order_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o argument_n enough_o for_o private_a person_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n enjoin_v it_o must_v not_o only_o seem_v but_o indeed_o be_v evil_a ere_o it_o can_v justisie_n any_o in_o their_o disobey_v a_o law_n that_o command_v it_o for_o suppose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v but_o what_o we_o judge_v repugnant_a be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o evangelical_n rule_n will_v it_o then_o be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o we_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n that_o it_o seem_v so_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v all_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n if_o in_o any_o to_o be_v modest_o and_o humble_o self-suspicious_a as_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v and_o i_o judge_v for_o in_o dubiis_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la eligendum_fw-la and_o what_o do_v but_o seem_v be_v still_o but_o dubious_a it_o to_o be_v by_o far_o the_o safe_a course_n for_o every_o inferior_a and_o private_a person_n to_o obey_v which_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v but_o infallible_o be_v a_o duty_n than_o to_o suspend_v his_o obedience_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o but_o happy_o be_v not_o when_o disobedience_n certain_o be_v 12._o be_v rom._n 13.1.5_o heb._n 13_o 1â—_n sect._n 12._o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o these_o thing_n yet_o be_v but_o general_a accusation_n have_v the_o particular_n be_v express_v which_o be_v the_o inferior_a and_o verbal_a which_o dubious_a matter_n and_o which_o seem_v corrupt_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v better_a able_a to_o have_v judge_v of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v give_v in_o together_o and_o no_o note_n of_o distinction_n on_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o judge_v which_o they_o understand_v at_o least_o not_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_a it_o will_v be_v too_o long_a a_o work_n and_o to_o little_a purpose_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o particular_a i_o shall_v therefore_o pick_v out_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o most_o material_a exception_n and_o which_o may_v have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o some_o man_n spirit_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o book_n so_o corrupt_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v it_o and_o which_o i_o conjecture_v they_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v manifest_v that_o there_o be_v real_o in_o these_o no_o such_o repugnancy_n as_o may_v engage_v any_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n or_o ensnare_v he_o in_o sin_n that_o shall_v use_v this_o liturgy_n i_o shall_v do_v enough_o to_o justify_v our_o conformity_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v authority_n in_o this_o practice_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a then_o if_o we_o love_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v conclude_v it_o our_o duty_n chap._n v._o 1._o the_o charge_n of_o battology_n or_o vain_a repetition_n answer_v sect._n 1_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o liturgy_n may_v be_v all_o refer_v either_o 1._o to_o the_o form_n or_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o service_n or_o worship_n prescribe_v and_o in_o this_o order_n for_o method_n sake_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o they_o sect._n 2_o 1._o the_o chief_a exception_n make_v against_o the_o form_n order_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o service_n and_o office_n be_v these_o four_o 1._o vain_a repetition_n 2._o the_o people_n interlocution_n 3._o the_o prayer_n too_o short_a and_o divide_v 4._o shred_n of_o scripture_n in_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n sect._n 3_o except_o 1_o 1._o one_o great_a charge_n be_v this_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o vain_a repetition_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v order_v to_o be_v repeat_v several_a time_n in_o one_o morning_n service_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n sometime_o four_o sometime_o six_o time_n always_o twice_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o short_a versicle_n after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n then_o after_o the_o follow_a psalmody_n after_o every_o psalm_n and_o the_o hymn_n between_o and_o after_o the_o lesson_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o christ_n 6.7_o christ_n math_n 6.7_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v sect._n 4_o answ_n to_o clear_v the_o liturgy_n from_o this_o charge_n and_o all_o repugnancy_n to_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o than_o consider_v the_o text_n and_o see_v what_o that_o be_v forbid_v in_o that_o place_n as_o a_o fault_n in_o prayer_n in_o that_o chapter_n christ_n be_v give_v rule_n about_o those_o eminent_a act_n of_o christianity_n alm_n prayer_n and_o fast_v concern_v prayer_n the_o rule_n be_v principal_o two_o 1._o the_o one_o concern_v the_o manner_n their_o carriage_n in_o and_o end_n of_o pray_v here_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o avoid_v the_o 6.5.6_o the_o mat._n 6.5.6_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n who_o aim_v to_o be_v see_v and_o that_o we_o pray_v in_o secret_a where_o god_n only_o see_v 2._o the_o other_o concern_v the_o matter_n and_o expression_n here_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o 9_o we_o verse_n 7.8_o 9_o avoid_v the_o ethnical_a or_o heathenish_a battology_n and_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n there_o give_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n or_o if_o we_o can_v so_o make_v the_o word_n speak_v english_a do_v not_o battologize_v as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o multiloquy_n many_o word_n or_o much_o babble_n the_o only_a difficulty_n here_o be_v to_o find_v what_o be_v the_o fault_n condemn_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v partly_o understand_v sect._n 5_o 1._o by_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o greek_a epitomise_v greek_a scapula_n and_o stephanus_n who_o be_v epitomise_v lexicographer_n from_o one_o battus_n a_o prince_n and_o founder_n of_o cyrene_n in_o eybia_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o a_o small_a slender_a voice_n phoâ—icis_n voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la herodot_n l._n 4._o &_o dausan_n in_o phoâ—icis_n and_o a_o stammer_a tongue_n give_v this_o for_o the_o first_o notion_n to_o hesitate_n stick_v and_o stammer_v in_o speech_n of_o this_o fault_n whether_o the_o text_n mean_v it_o or_o no_o it_o matter_n not_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o liturgy_n can_v be_v guilty_a but_o some_o man_n out_o of_o too_o rash_a a_o presumption_n of_o a_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v not_o bold_o venture_v upon_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a too_o often_o betray_v the_o want_n of_o that_o ability_n which_o they_o presume_v themselves_o to_o have_v and_o by_o their_o too_o indecent_a hesitation_n and_o culpable_a stammer_n in_o their_o often_o interrupt_a expression_n for_o want_v of_o that_o due_a meditation_n and_o preparation_n which_o become_v man_n who_o come_v to_o perform_v such_o solemn_a service_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n discover_v themselves_o too_o guilty_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o battology_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n there_o point_v at_o there_o be_v another_o more_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o that_o word_n there_o be_v say_v some_o one_o battus_n among_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o adorn_v image_n with_o inscription_n long_a and_o tedious_a and_o full_a of_o idle_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o or_o as_o other_o a_o foolish_a poet_n ait_fw-fr poet_n who_o that_o nimble_a poet_n ovid._n metam_fw-la witty_o s_o his_o at_n montibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la and_o bring_v in_o mercury_n answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n i_fw-mi mihi_fw-la perside_fw-la prodis_fw-la i_o mihi_fw-la prodis_fw-la ait_fw-fr who_o write_v many_o verse_n but_o their_o number_n increase_v by_o this_o vain_a tautology_n from_o this_o battus_n do_v they_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v to_o repeat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n to_o trifle_v in_o discourse_n to_o prattle_v vain_o hesychius_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a and_o unseasonable_a speak_n the_o fault_n than_o be_v chief_o a_o tedious_a length_n or_o prolixity_n of_o speech_n which_o can_v well_o be_v without_o a_o vain_a tautology_n and_o idle_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n thus_o the_o greek_n general_o
of_o several_a author_n variety_n of_o such_o division_n have_v be_v in_o several_a church_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o learned_a the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o division_n of_o chapter_n which_o we_o follow_v some_o 21._o some_o river_n isagog_n ad_fw-la script_n c_o 29._o sect._n 21._o conceive_v to_o be_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1254._o and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o long_o since_o as_o to_o be_v account_v ancient_a he_o that_o put_v the_o test_n the_o henr._n stâ—ph_n ad_fw-la lector_fw-la in_o conc_n n_o test_n latin_a bible_n first_o into_o verse_n and_o so_o also_o divide_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v robert_n stephen_n these_o be_v thing_n therefore_o too_o low_a for_o wise_a man_n to_o contend_v about_o 2._o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o justify_v it_o than_o 1._o sect._n 11_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n have_v lecture_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o the_o 15.21_o the_o act_n 13.27_o et_fw-la 15.21_o scripture_n clear_o intimate_v junius_n 13.15_o junius_n juâ—_n in_o act._n 13.15_o out_o of_o maimonid_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n the_o custom_n of_o read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n they_o say_v be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o again_o bring_v in_o by_o ezra_n after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n and_o then_o there_o be_v add_v the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n also_o the_o law_n they_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o section_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o be_v sabbath_n in_o the_o year_n that_o every_o year_n the_o whole_a law_n i._n e._n the_o pentateuch_n may_v be_v read_v through_o which_o be_v end_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o to_o begin_v again_o in_o course_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n also_o certain_a portion_n or_o chapter_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o section_n of_o the_o law_n in_o number_n and_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v in_o matter_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n also_o be_v collect_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v this_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v finish_v they_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_n from_o the_o master_n of_o the_o synagogue_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n 2._o sect_n 12_o agreeable_a to_o this_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n though_o not_o in_o all_o circumstance_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n they_o 31._o they_o see_v many_o collection_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o ball_n trial_n of_o separ_fw-la p._n 31._o have_v lecture_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n before_o sermon_n they_o read_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o lesson_n do_v usual_o afford_v text_n for_o their_o preacher_n in_o some_o 20._o some_o hook_n eccles_n pâ—l_n 15._o §_o 20._o we_o read_v of_o a_o apostolical_a constitution_n for_o the_o 5._o the_o pâ—st_fw-la lectionem_fw-la legis_fw-la et_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la et_fw-la actorum_fw-la et_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la saâ—utat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la diecn_n gratia_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la &c_n &c_n et_fw-la post_fw-la salutationem_fw-la alloquantur_fw-la populo_fw-la sermone_fw-la hostatorio_n clem._n constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o read_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n and_o after_o all_o these_o the_o blessing_n give_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n then_o this_o service_n be_v end_v a_o sermon_n preach_v ordinary_o they_o be_v read_v in_o course_n and_o order_n as_o those_o who_o read_v the_o sermon_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n augustine_n shall_v soon_o find_v but_o sometime_o some_o 144_o some_o see_v several_a testimony_n of_o this_o in_o baâ—l_n trial._n etc._n etc._n c._n 8_o p._n 144_o peculiar_a lecture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o order_n interrupt_v by_o a_o intervening_a festival_n which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n suit_v to_o the_o day_n and_o solemnity_n and_o this_o be_v not_o whole_o arbitrary_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o part_n be_v easy_a some_o hard_a direction_n where_o to_o begin_v in_o read_v and_o how_o far_o to_o proceed_v be_v not_o altogether_o superfluous_a and_o the_o church_n appoint_v such_o chapter_n or_o portion_n at_o such_o time_n and_o upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o be_v judge_v to_o fit_v the_o season_n and_o to_o afford_v profitable_a instruction_n to_o the_o hearer_n can_v neither_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n or_o the_o christian_a practice_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o then_o but_o may_v lawful_o be_v comply_v with_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o what_o book_n what_o chapter_n such_o a_o day_n or_o on_o such_o occasion_n or_o how_o much_o at_o a_o time_n be_v thing_n as_o 14._o as_o baxt._n his_o disput_n disp_n 5._o ch_z 2._o sect._n 13_o 14._o mr._n baxter_n himself_o acknowledge_v leave_v to_o humane_a pendence_n to_o determine_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o superior_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o prudence_n to_o oppose_v their_o determination_n in_o this_o thing_n 3._o sect._n 13_o for_o these_o thing_n under_o this_o notion_n of_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o they_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o the_o first_o mention_n that_o i_o find_v of_o they_o under_o this_o name_n be_v in_o a_o manuscript_n that_o i_o have_v see_v of_o one_o nilus_n who_o in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n we_o find_v to_o be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o oper_n the_o cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o the_o â—oct_n sect._n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n centurist_n of_o magdel_n but_o whether_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o same_o person_n be_v some_o doubt_n a_o nilus_n there_o be_v a_o 13._o a_o fuseb_n hist_o l._n 8._o c._n 13._o martyr_n in_o egypt_n under_o dicclesian_n a_o nilus_n whether_o the_o same_o or_o no_o a_o 22_o a_o cent._n mag._n cent._n 3._o p_o 22_o bishop_n in_o palestina_n &_o a_o martyr_n a_o nilus_n reckon_v among_o the_o 6â—5_n the_o cent._n 4._o c_o 10._o p_o 6â—5_n doctor_n of_o the_o african_a church_n who_o be_v say_v to_o write_v many_o thing_n some_o precept_n concern_v good_a work_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o short_a sentence_n of_o piety_n and_o morality_n among_o these_o sentence_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o these_o epistle_n read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o call_v as_o among_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o usual_o they_o be_v portion_n take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o other_o of_o his_o sentence_n this_o be_v one_o if_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o see_v none_o there_o then_o go_v thyself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n there_o read_v the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o go_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o the_o bible_n lie_v then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o portion_n of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o section_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o apostolic_a writing_n appoint_v for_o such_o and_o such_o day_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n this_o office_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o order_v in_o the_o morning_n service_n they_o do_v read_v one_o gospel_n a_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n after_o this_o at_o their_o missa_fw-la or_o holy_a communion_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o of_o their_o mass_n in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v this_o order_n allelujah_o and_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v end_v the_o deacon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o attend_v then_o the_o reader_n have_v repeat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v two_o verse_n of_o some_o psalm_n of_o david_n suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o epistle_n then_o to_o be_v read_v and_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o day_n then_o celebrate_v the_o deacon_n say_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o attend_v then_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v that_o be_v end_v and_o some_o interlocution_n between_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o choir_n sing_v and_o some_o other_o rite_n pass_v the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o west_n i._n e._n to_o the_o congregation_n he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o hear_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n then_o
be_v in_o the_o romish_a ritual_a it_o be_v neither_o consonant_n to_o religion_n reason_n or_o policy_n to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o but_o only_o to_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o among_o they_o reformation_n be_v not_o a_o total_a eradication_n or_o destruction_n of_o all_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o evil_a from_o the_o good_a of_o error_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n from_o the_o good_a proper_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o a_o thing_n our_o wise_a reformer_n therefore_o do_v their_o work_n as_o become_v christian_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n when_o they_o reject_v the_o dross_n and_o keep_v the_o gold_n when_o they_o cast_v out_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o retain_v still_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o that_o something_o be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o our_o liturgy_n which_o be_v in_o their_o ritual_a upon_o very_o good_a reason_n and_o yet_o 2._o sect._n 4_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v this_o book_n whole_o or_o only_o take_v out_o of_o that_o for_o let_v any_o man_n but_o compare_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o much_o difference_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o that_o they_o can_v rational_o conclude_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o other_o or_o this_o to_o be_v whole_o take_v thence_o for_o have_v not_o those_o holy_a and_o learned_a reverend_a man_n who_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o liturgy_n the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v and_o be_v not_o all_o those_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n all_o those_o psalm_n and_o scriptural_a hymn_n all_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n take_v out_o of_o those_o holy_a scripture_n or_o can_v we_o with_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n say_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n because_o happy_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v there_o as_o well_o as_o in_o we_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o at_o least_o be_v not_o take_v thence_o but_o from_o a_o high_a and_o pure_a fountain_n the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o have_v not_o those_o holy_a compiler_n many_o other_o liturgy_n also_o before_o they_o to_o consider_v beside_o that_o popish_a ritual_n questionless_a they_o have_v liturgy_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_n and_o greek_a church_n which_o owe_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o several_a church_n before_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n as_o pope_n be_v now_o take_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n and_o many_o yea_o most_o if_o not_o all_o those_o short_a versicles_n and_o respond_v such_o as_o the_o sursum_fw-la corda_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloria_fw-la pairi_fw-la and_o several_a more_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o who_o compare_v they_o shall_v find_v and_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n know_v they_o be_v why_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o they_o be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n when_o those_o holy_a man_n have_v other_o ritual_n in_o their_o eye_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o pure_a composition_n further_o what_o be_v retain_v in_o we_o and_o sound_v among_o the_o papist_n be_v it_o not_o good_a be_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v we_o excuse_v ourselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o very_a great_a excess_n of_o uncharitableness_n when_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o framer_n of_o this_o liturgy_n take_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o which_o so_o evident_o they_o do_v agree_v 3._o sect._n 5_o for_o the_o yet_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o let_v i_o give_v you_o one_o note_v out_o of_o a_o eminent_a 153._o eminent_a ball._n trial_n of_o ground_n of_o separ_fw-la chap._n 8._o answ_n to_o obj_fw-la 4._o p._n 153._o nonconformist_a in_o answer_n to_o this_o very_a objection_n urge_v with_o virulence_n enough_o by_o the_o separatist_n in_o those_o time_n his_o word_n be_v we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o mass_n in_o former_a time_n do_v signify_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o public_a prayer_n thanksgiving_n confession_n of_o faith_n sing_v of_o psalm_n read_v and_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a mass_n and_o liturgy_n be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v evident_a for_o 1._o for_o see_v gratian_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 1._o can._n 12._o &_o 50._o &_o 54._o exit_fw-la council_n fol._n 4._o can._n 12._o ambr._n ep._n 35._o l._n 5._o conc._n milev_n can._n 12._o bellar._n de_fw-fr miss_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o to_o hear_v mass_n be_v then_o but_o to_o be_v present_a at_o and_o attend_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o antiquity_n it_o appear_v which_o even_o the_o papist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v but_o now_o the_o roman_a mass_n be_v put_v for_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v they_o take_v it_o when_o they_o say_v our_o service-book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n but_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v say_v the_o mass-book_n be_v in_o time_n add_v to_o our_o communion-book_n and_o by_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v now_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a purity_n popery_n be_v a_o scab_n or_o a_o leprosy_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mass_n a_o abomination_n ann_n x_v to_o the_o liturgy_n before_o the_o mass_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n or_o begin_v to_o be_v hatch_v there_o be_v stint_v liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n for_o substance_n much_o what_o the_o same_o with_o we_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v their_o liturgy_n first_o and_o the_o western_a borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o they_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n attribute_v to_o james_n basil_n chrysostom_n be_v counterfeit_n but_o divers_a thing_n in_o they_o contain_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o question_n they_o have_v their_o appoint_a lesson_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o evangelist_n their_o stint_a prayer_n and_o form_n of_o celebration_n with_o some_o variety_n but_o in_o substance_n all_o one_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o form_n be_v at_o first_o more_o brief_a afterward_o enlarge_v and_o by_o enlargement_n as_o it_o often_o happen_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v corruption_n as_o a_o disease_n by_o this_o mean_n cleave_v to_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v correct_v and_o recover_v to_o its_o first_o integrity_n and_o soundness_n the_o cardinal_n quignonius_fw-la by_o the_o command_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o so_o change_v the_o roman_a breviary_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v rather_o like_v a_o english_a book_n of_o prayer_n than_o a_o roman_a breviary_n and_o the_o english_a liturgy_n gather_v according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o pure_a of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n but_o a_o refine_v of_o that_o liturgy_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v stain_v with_o the_o mass_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n dilemma_n note_v this_o dilemma_n i_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o mass-book_n come_v to_o have_v those_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n sound_n and_o holy_a for_o matter_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o antichristianism_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o book_n before_o than_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v not_o of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o only_o usurp_v they_o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o true_a man_n to_o claim_v his_o own_o good_n wherever_o he_o find_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mass-book_n than_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o it_o but_o some_o thing_n restore_v out_o of_o pure_a antiquity_n which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v wicked_o expunge_v and_o to_o this_o discourse_n he_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o nonconformist_n also_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n service-book_n lincoln_n act_n and_o men._n vol._n p._n 1631._o of_o dr._n tailor_n be_v testimony_n concern_v our_o service-book_n never_o judge_v the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n unlawful_a never_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n never_o refuse_v the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v
the_o prayer_n and_o public_a administration_n but_o what_o may_v very_o lawful_o be_v use_v comply_v with_o and_o submit_v to_o without_o sin_n nothing_o so_o evil_a as_o for_o who_o sake_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o sacrifice_v our_o peace_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n sound_n and_o holy_a what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o as_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o study_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n how_o shall_v we_o pretend_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n we_o will_v not_o know_v for_o 18._o for_o rom._n 3.17_o 18._o they_o go_v together_o how_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o god_n our_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n our_o disobedience_n to_o those_o strict_a injunction_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o divide_v ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n about_o such_o a_o liturgy_n wherein_o there_o must_v be_v confess_v nothing_o sinful_a nothing_o unlawful_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o form_n or_o matter_n o_o will_v we_o cordial_o strive_v for_o and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o 32.39_o we_o jer._n 32.39_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n will_v we_o all_o encourage_v and_o call_v up_o one_o another_o 2.3_o another_o isa_n 2.3_o come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o together_o worship_n god_n as_o our_o establish_a law_n require_v we_o shall_v and_o in_o this_o way_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v no_o where_n condemn_v and_o thus_o with_o one_o lip_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n how_o will_v 48.18_o will_v isa_n 48.18_o our_o peace_n run_v like_o a_o river_n and_o our_o righteousness_n as_o a_o flow_a stream_n what_o a_o glory_n will_v then_o be_v upon_o all_o our_o assembly_n sect._n 14_o the_o learned_a in_o antiquity_n know_v that_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n they_o have_v their_o 13._o their_o num._n 4.16_o &_o 29.6_o isa_n 58.2_o dan._n 8.11_o 12_o 13._o juge_n sacrificium_fw-la their_o daily_a sacrifice_n so_o in_o the_o ancient_n and_o pure_a time_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v their_o daily_a prayer_n and_o solemn_a public_a worship_n their_o church_n and_o oratory_n open_v studeo_fw-la open_v vestram_fw-la heri_fw-la charitatem_fw-la consolata_fw-la fuit_fw-la etsienim_fw-la heri_fw-la &_o nudiustertius_a de_fw-fr hac_fw-la vobis_fw-la locutus_fw-la tam_fw-la mutâ—rlâ_fw-la chrysost_n hom._n 5._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n &_o hom._n 6._o heri_fw-la admoâ—ui_fw-la hodie_fw-la dicam_fw-la et_fw-fr hom._n 13._o in_o gen._n quotidiè_fw-la tamen_fw-la hanc_fw-la tenuem_fw-la mensam_fw-la vobis_fw-la proponere_fw-la studeo_fw-la every_o day_n in_o some_o place_n in_o other_o adhibeatis_fw-la other_o chrysost_n ad_fw-la cap._n 3._o joh._n hom._n 24._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la sed_fw-la duobus_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o brevi_fw-la eorum_fw-la parte_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la labour_v levemus_fw-la hortamur_fw-la ut_fw-la orationi_fw-la nostrae_fw-la aures_fw-la adhibeatis_fw-la twice_o thrice_o or_o often_o every_o week_n the_o minister_n attend_v constant_o to_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o sermo_n the_o aug._n tract_n 8._o in_o joh._n sunt_fw-la forte_fw-fr hodiè_fw-la qui_fw-la propter_fw-la solennitatem_fw-la diei_fw-la venerunt_fw-la crastino_n qui_fw-la venerint_fw-la venient_fw-la audituri_fw-la et_fw-la chrysost_fw-la adu._n jud._n quemadmodum_fw-la homines_fw-la singulo_fw-la quoque_fw-la die_fw-la simul_fw-la ac_fw-la surrexerunt_fw-la obambulant_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la simul_fw-la ac_fw-la surrexistis_fw-la curiose_fw-la perquiritis_fw-la utinam_fw-la fu_fw-la ura_fw-la sit_fw-la exhortatio_fw-la ubi_fw-la admonitio_fw-la ubi_fw-la dâ—ctrina_fw-la ubi_fw-la sermo_n people_n even_o the_o temp._n the_o propter_fw-la pauperes_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la opera_fw-la sva_fw-la festinant_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o die_fw-la crastina_fw-la reservemus_fw-la august_n serm._n 82._o de_fw-fr temp._n poor_a who_o be_v afterward_o to_o follow_v their_o labour_n for_o their_o daily_a bread_n yet_o attend_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o worship_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v but_o how_o unlike_a be_v we_o to_o those_o day_n how_o many_o church_n among_o we_o stand_v shut_v up_o and_o never_o open_v but_o upon_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n if_o then_o yet_o then_o also_o not_o fill_v if_o at_o all_o till_o the_o sermon_n begin_v as_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v none_o of_o our_o concern_v it_o be_v true_a that_o among_o those_o ancient_n where_o they_o have_v such_o constant_a assembly_n there_o be_v also_o preach_v and_o instruct_v and_o exhortation_n and_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o undoubted_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n on_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o attend_v yet_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o too_o many_o place_n that_o whatever_o the_o pretence_n of_o man_n have_v be_v they_o have_v show_v as_o little_a regard_n to_o preach_v as_o to_o prayer_n though_o they_o pretend_v they_o come_v not_o to_o church_n upon_o the_o weekday_n because_o there_o be_v only_o the_o formal_a service_n but_o no_o instruction_n yet_o when_o sermon_n have_v be_v offer_v yea_o preach_v either_o on_o state_v lecture_n weekly_o or_o some_o special_a occasion_n they_o have_v attend_v as_o little_a there_o as_o they_o now_o do_v upon_o the_o public_a prayer_n but_o beside_o with_o the_o prayer_n do_v we_o not_o constant_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o those_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o edification_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o have_v their_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o read_v of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o their_o daily_a preach_n or_o exposition_n o_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o all_o religion_n lie_v in_o hear_v of_o a_o sermon_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o duty_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o attend_v but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o be_v but_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o there_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o some_o public_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o all_o by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v instruct_v but_o in_o this_o the_o people_n offer_v up_o no_o worship_n then_o do_v they_o their_o solemn_a homage_n to_o god_n when_o together_o they_o make_v their_o confession_n and_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n o_o let_v we_o in_o this_o show_n to_o the_o world_n what_o god_n we_o serve_v what_o religion_n we_o own_o that_o indeed_o we_o be_v christian_n by_o our_o daily_a offer_v christian-sacrifice_n and_o constant_a attendance_n on_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v reform_v english_a christian_n by_o our_o constant_a attendance_n on_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v her_o member_n and_o the_o people_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n every_o day_n to_o hear_v mass_n it_o be_v true_a their_o worship_n be_v superstition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a reformation_n to_o change_v superstition_n into_o profaneness_n there_o be_v a_o medium_n between_o superstitious_a worship_n and_o no_o worship_n o_o let_v not_o the_o papist_n have_v so_o just_a a_o occasion_n to_o cast_v this_o reproach_n upon_o we_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o superstition_n we_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o daily_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n let_v not_o their_o blind_a zeal_n for_o their_o way_n condemn_v our_o coldness_n and_o want_v of_o zeal_n in_o we_o we_o have_v a_o liturgy_n reform_v from_o all_o superstition_n a_o worship_n that_o be_v holy_a a_o form_n of_o confession_n prayer_n and_o praise_n sound_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o conscientious_o attend_v on_o these_o service_n daily_a and_o sincere_o offer_v up_o from_o the_o heart_n this_o holy_a worship_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o we_o i_o know_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o can_v be_v matter_n of_o scruple_n or_o a_o mean_n to_o interrupt_v our_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o this_o liturgy_n prescribe_v but_o these_o sheet_n have_v already_o multiply_v beyond_o my_o first_o intention_n and_o therefore_o now_o manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabulâ_fw-la the_o courteous_a reader_n may_v expect_v a_o full_a account_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o another_o tract_n by_o itself_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o in_o my_o next_o part._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peace_n offer_v part_n iii_o wherein_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v examine_v the_o scruple_n resolve_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o but_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o for_o peace-sake_n chap._n i._n the_o fast_n
now_o will_v 5._o will_v isai_n 58_o 5._o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o keep_v under_o our_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n that_o we_o may_v testify_v the_o 35.13_o the_o psal_n 35.13_o reality_n of_o our_o sorrow_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o repentance_n that_o we_o indeed_o turn_v to_o god_n that_o we_o now_o may_v with_o more_o earnestness_n beg_v 10._o beg_v gen._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o with_o confidence_n hope_v to_o receive_v pardon_n or_o 2._o when_o 20._o when_o jud._n 20_o 26._o 1_o sam._n 7.6_o dan._n 9.3_o 2_o chron._n 20.3_o esth_n 4.1_o 16._o joel_n 1.3_o with_o 2.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 1_o king_n 21.29_o 2_o king_n 22.19_o 20._o judgement_n be_v upon_o we_o or_o expect_v or_o fear_v to_o humble_a our_o soul_n and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o pray_v that_o so_o we_o may_v avert_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n or_o 3._o when_o some_o eminent_a service_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o which_o be_v require_v a_o especial_a assistance_n when_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v send_v up_o when_o 14.23_o when_o act._n 13.3_o 4._o &_o 14.23_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o send_v out_o to_o minister_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o and_o such_o case_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o fast_a that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o more_o serious_a in_o our_o repentance_n so_o more_o fervent_a in_o our_o prayer_n more_o quick_a and_o lively_a in_o all_o those_o holy_a performance_n full_a stomach_n beget_v heaviness_n and_o security_n and_o a_o fill_v body_n be_v more_o stupid_a and_o dull_a that_o the_o sole_n can_v so_o nimble_o perform_v its_o operation_n for_o this_o end_n i_o suppose_v do_v 2.37_o do_v luk._n 2.37_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n in_o the_o gospel_n join_v fast_n to_o her_o prayer_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o may_v better_v fit_a her_o soul_n and_o compose_v her_o spirit_n for_o her_o devotion_n for_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v so_o often_o 7.5_o often_o mat._n 17.21_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o fast_v and_o prayer_n join_v together_o §_o 8_o 2._o that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n may_v appoint_v the_o set_v and_o solemn_a day_n of_o such_o fast_n and_o religious_a exercise_n i_o think_v all_o sober_a pious_a man_n do_v as_o little_a doubt_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v the_o state_v fast_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n nor_o those_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n our_o own_o constant_a practice_n show_v that_o we_o have_v ever_o esteem_v it_o lawful_a and_o have_v obey_v how_o frequent_a be_v it_o for_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n upon_o solemn_a occasion_n to_o appoint_v day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o seek_v god_n whether_o to_o remove_v his_o judgement_n or_o to_o bless_v some_o great_a work_n in_o hand_n and_o who_o ever_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n question_v this_o and_o this_o not_o only_o upon_o particular_a emergent_a occasion_n but_o at_o constant_a time_n state_v and_o fix_v for_o those_o who_o may_v command_v a_o fast_a at_o one_o time_n may_v also_o another_o and_o upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o occasion_n continue_v also_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o fast_a as_o with_o we_o we_o be_v for_o some_o year_n enjoin_v by_o royal_a authority_n and_o do_v observe_v a_o monthly_a fast_a and_o if_o monthly_a the_o same_o by_o like_a authority_n may_v be_v do_v quarterly_o or_o yearly_a for_o ever_o these_o constant_a occasion_n for_o ever_o continue_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o church_n continue_v militant_a these_o thing_n be_v in_o general_n acknowledge_v in_o thesi_fw-la but_o §_o 9_o 3._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hypothesis_n and_o a_o particular_a case_n we_o find_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n fast_o the_o lent_n or_o quadrage_n fast_o the_o main_a exception_n be_v to_o the_o lent_n or_o quadragessimall_n fast_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o make_v one_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o conference_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o liturgy_n to_o countenance_v the_o lent_n as_o a_o religious_a fast_o etc._n etc._n §_o 10_o now_o as_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o lent_n i_o shall_v propound_v but_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a constitution_n be_v evident_a constitution_n state_v and_o vindicate_v 1._o as_o a_o civil_a constitution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n within_o the_o sphere_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magisrate_a and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o 5._o eliz._n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o a_o politic_a consideration_n for_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n the_o health_n of_o man_n body_n the_o encouragement_n of_o fish_v and_o navigation_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o wholesome_a and_o good_a law_n may_v not_o be_v question_v and_o that_o so_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v toobey_v none_o that_o i_o know_v deni_v let_v we_o do_v so_o much_o let_v we_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o this_o abstinence_n and_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o though_o every_o man_n do_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n this_o matter_n not_o our_o peace_n will_v be_v sufficient_o secure_v if_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o constitution_n so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n require_v we_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o sober_a peaceable_a man_n can_v have_v to_o start_v a_o new_a question_n and_o find_v out_o a_o scruple_n to_o be_v a_o plea_n for_o disobedience_n upon_o a_o dispute_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o observance_n 2._o §_o 11_o yet_o consider_v it_o also_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o religious_a observation_n be_v this_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n own_v 2._o as_o a_o religious_a abâ—â—â—ation_n how_o far_o to_o be_v own_v so_o criminal_a and_o so_o unlawful_a that_o it_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v consider_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o 1._o can_v it_o be_v criminal_a yea_o be_v it_o not_o laudable_a for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o constitution_n for_o we_o in_o our_o practice_n from_o temporal_a and_o civil_a occurrent_n to_o excit_v and_o promote_v religious_a duty_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o take_v occasion_n 15._o occasion_n jon._n 4.7_o 15._o from_o the_o water_n of_o jacobs-well_a to_o instruct_v the_o samaritan_n woman_n and_o to_o show_v she_o where_o be_v the_o live_a water_n and_o how_o she_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o from_o to_z from_o joh._n 6_o per_fw-mi to_z the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v himself_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o feed_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o politic_a law_n make_v for_o some_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n to_o prescribe_v or_o in_o we_o to_o obey_v such_o a_o prescription_n the_o practice_n of_o a_o religious_a mortification_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o this_o abstinence_n to_o prepare_v our_o soul_n for_o a_o solemn_a communicate_v at_o the_o feast_n approach_v yea_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v commendable_a i_o confess_v my_o eye_n be_v too_o dull_a to_o discover_v 2._o §_o 12_o neither_o do_v this_o clash_n at_o all_o with_o the_o statute_n which_o condemn_v those_o who_o preach_v or_o write_v that_o any_o eat_n of_o fish_n or_o forbear_v of_o flesh_n mention_v there_o be_v of_o any_o necessity_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o other_o politic_a law_n be_v or_o may_v be_v etc._n etc._n for_o who_o do_v so_o who_o say_v so_o the_o statute_n be_v express_v against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o allow_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o worth_n or_o holiness_n in_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la as_o the_o romanist_n speak_v nor_o put_v any_o difference_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o time_n perfect_o agreeable_o to_o the_o 20.21_o the_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o heb._n 13.9_o col_fw-fr 2.16_o 20.21_o apostolical_a canon_n but_o when_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o politic_a law_n the_o church_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o a_o holy_a end_n and_o from_o a_o civil_a observance_n to_o perform_v a_o holy_a duty_n where_o be_v the_o sin_n where_o be_v the_o contrariety_n who_o ever_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n in_o eat_v fish_n or_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v by_o sober_a abstinence_n learn_v to_o practice_v a_o holy_a mortification_n who_o ever_o doubt_v 3._o §_o 13_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v we_o must_v condemn_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o of_o latter_a and_o corrupt_a but_o
of_o ancient_n and_o pure_a time_n those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n will_v find_v this_o as_o ancient_n as_o most_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n for_o beside_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o he_o that_o search_v must_v go_v very_o high_a before_o he_o find_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o observance_n for_o §_o 14_o though_o we_o find_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o particular_a law_n nor_o positive_a prescription_n of_o certain_a time_n of_o fast_v but_o rather_o the_o press_v upon_o christian_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o law_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o distinction_n of_o day_n be_v express_o declare_v to_o be_v and_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o those_o impostor_n and_o 2.16_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.1.3_o col._n 2.16_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n yet_o this_o do_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o this_o matter_n or_o practice_v now_o in_o debate_n for_o 1._o §_o 15_o it_o be_v notorious_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o consider_v the_o practice_n there_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n that_o that_o practice_n and_o those_o prescription_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a solemnity_n and_o mosaical_a distinction_n of_o time_n which_o the_o gnosticke_n then_o also_o teach_v and_o press_v who_o labour_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o medley_n and_o make_v a_o composition_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o so_o abridge_v the_o evangilicall_a liberty_n by_o lay_v on_o the_o mosaical_a yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v so_o much_o against_o in_o those_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o destroy_v the_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_v and_o here_o the_o charge_n upon_o we_o be_v 5.1_o be_v gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o your_o liberty_n and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n but._n 2._o §_o 16_o even_o then_o among_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n not_o only_o solemn_a fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v frequent_a which_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v but_o also_o though_o there_o be_v by_o they_o make_v no_o particular_a law_n about_o the_o state_v time_n and_o ceremony_n of_o such_o solemnity_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fast_o when_o how_o oft_o and_o how_o long_o they_o please_v the_o jejuniis_fw-la the_o cent._n magde_v cent._n 2._o c._n 6._o de_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la centuriator_n inform_v we_o that_o these_o fast_n be_v constant_o observe_v in_o many_o church_n always_o with_o no_o less_o solemnity_n than_o easter_n itself_o and_o be_v as_o a_o solemn_a preparation_n to_o it_o and_o this_o they_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o adv_n haer._n o._n 57_o and_o as_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n day_n clear_o show_v that_o such_o a_o day_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o age_n so_o also_o those_o difference_n about_o the_o quadragessimall_n fast_o at_o that_o time_n do_v infallible_o evidence_n such_o a_o thing_n general_o observe_v some_o as_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n report_v think_v they_o shall_v fast_o only_o one_o day_n some_o two_o statuunt_fw-la two_o quadraginta_fw-la hoard_n nocturnas_fw-la &_o diurnas_fw-la computantes_fw-la die_v in_o sunm_fw-la statuunt_fw-la reckon_v forty_o hour_n by_o night_n and_o day_n to_o make_v the_o day_n the_o centurist_n ibid._n centurist_n cent._n magde_v ibid._n add_v the_o testimony_n of_o theophilus_n that_o in_o italy_n some_o fast_v full_o forty_o day_n some_o twenty_o some_o thought_n seven_o day_n enough_o because_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v in_o that_o time_n some_o because_o christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n they_o do_v so_o also_o some_o thought_n they_o do_v well_o enough_o in_o fast_v forty_o hour_n yea_o even_o in_o their_o judgement_n these_o diversity_n seem_v to_o have_v arisen_a ibid._n arisen_a statim_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la centur._n ibid._n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o irenaeus_n as_o eusebius_n report_v out_o of_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o as_o a_o thing_n even_o then_o very_a ancient_a nos_fw-la ancient_a cent._n ibid._n neque_fw-la nunc_fw-la primum_fw-la nequ_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la seu_fw-la long_a ante_fw-la nos_fw-la not_o then_o or_o in_o his_o time_n arisen_a but_o long_o before_o and_o yet_o he_o live_v whithin_o little_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o auditor_n of_o polycarp_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a age_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o cite_v testimony_n all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n know_v that_o volume_n may_v be_v produce_v of_o their_o sermon_n and_o homily_n purposely_o preach_v at_o such_o time_n §_o 17_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v not_o positive_a constitution_n but_o free_a practice_n and_o that_o several_a person_n and_o place_n observe_v several_a long_o or_o short_a time_n of_o fast_v some_o one_o day_n some_o more_o some_o every_o day_n some_o only_a the_o 4_o and_o 6_o viz._n the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n as_o f_o clemens_n alex._n seem_v to_o intimate_v yet_o they_o all_o call_v it_o quadragessima_fw-la this_o show_v that_o they_o judge_v the_o practice_n not_o unlawful_a nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o if_o the_o practice_n be_v lawful_a how_o shall_v it_o become_v unlawful_a by_o be_v command_v if_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v day_n of_o public_a humiliation_n as_o all_o acknowledge_v why_o not_o these_o day_n if_o one_o day_n why_o not_o two_o ten_o or_o forty_o these_o thing_n than_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v at_o least_o thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o religious_a fast_o at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o think_v unlawful_a by_o the_o christian_n and_o those_o holy_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o those_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n §_o 18_o 4._o but_o not_o to_o contend_v here_o or_o prolong_v this_o dispute_n the_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v our_o practice_n be_v only_o this_o we_o have_v a_o law_n enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o lent_n the_o politic_a law_n require_v it_o upon_o a_o civil_a account_n the_o liturgy_n seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o religious_a fast_o our_o obedience_n be_v require_v only_o in_o the_o practic_n observe_v that_o abstinence_n and_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o reason_n we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o give_v our_o judgement_n about_o the_o ground_n but_o to_o obey_v in_o observe_v the_o constitution_n and_o even_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o st._n hierom_n may_v be_v of_o use_n enough_o to_o preswade_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n in_o this_o arbitret_fw-la this_o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la lucin._n vnaque_n provincia_fw-la abundet_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la seusu_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la majorum_fw-la leges_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la arbitret_fw-la let_v every_o province_n abound_v in_o its_o own_o sense_n and_o account_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o apostolical_a law_n or_o constitution_n here_o in_o this_o our_o island_n we_o know_v it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o our_o ancestor_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n but_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o observe_v a_o lent_n let_v we_o do_v as_o they_o and_o account_v their_o constant_a practice_n not_o light_o to_o be_v cast_v aside_o unless_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n observe_v and_o require_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v except_v against_o justify_v §._o 19_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n justify_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v omit_v with_o their_o vigil_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o keep_v not_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a but_o festival_n day_n i_o say_v these_o be_v not_o ordain_v nor_o we_o be_v command_v to_o observe_v they_o as_o a_o divine_a but_o only_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o the_o 64._o the_o account_v of_o proceed_v p._n 64._o right_n reverend_a bishop_n in_o the_o conference_n have_v declr_v and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o need_v not_o look_v for_o a_o express_a law_n in_o the_o word_n it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o general_a lawful_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o appear_v 1._o §_o 20_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v what_o it_o be_v but_o that_o we_o set_v apart_o such_o day_n and_o time_n not_o to_o pray_v to_o or_o worship_v those_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o
such_o upon_o several_a emergency_n yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ibid._n of_o see_v baxt._n ibid._n day_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o holy_a day_n be_v existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o to_o establish_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v when_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v no_o order_n or_o provision_n about_o they_o be_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o be_v animperfect_a rule_n and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o answ_n §._o 27._o answ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n or_o whitsuntide_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o the_o same_o mr._n bazter_n ibid._n bazter_n baxt._n ibid._n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o rank_n they_o together_o with_o other_o lords-day_n say_v these_o holiday_n except_v easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o other_o lords-daye_n be_v of_o late_a introduction_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o than_o be_v of_o early_a time_n as_o early_o as_o the_o lords-day_n as_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n observe_v now_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o be_v existent_a before_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 2.1_o the_o act._n 2.1_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o observe_v as_o they_o do_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o celebrate_v a_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n or_o ascention_n &_o c_o §_o 28_o 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o saint_n and_o martyr_n day_n the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v existent_a before_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v neither_o in_o any_o scripture_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v do_v we_o find_v any_o order_n take_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n yet_o may_v such_o by_o mr_n baxter_n own_o confession_n be_v lawful_o observe_v and_o this_o no_o imputation_n on_o the_o scripture-sufficiency_n therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o solemnize_n of_o a_o day_n to_o christ_n §_o 29_o 3._o these_o be_v not_o plead_v for_o as_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n to_o all_o age_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o lawful_a and_o so_o be_v they_o grant_v to_o be_v and_o consequent_o necessary_a to_o we_o pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la accidental_o &_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n establish_v by_o a_o law_n of_o a_o just_a authority_n among_o ourselves_o and_o this_o engage_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o make_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n to_o we_o a_o duty_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o other_o which_o consideration_n sufficient_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v see_v bring_v against_o christmas-day_n who_o hard_a fate_n it_o be_v that_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v allow_v their_o festivity_n this_o shall_v be_v deny_v it_o but_o even_o in_o this_o also_o we_o have_v a_o concurrence_n enough_o to_o preserve_v our_o peace_n for_o say_v our_o author_n 50._o author_n baxt._n ibid._n §._o 50._o if_o i_o live_v under_o a_o government_n that_o peremptory_o command_v it_o i_o will_v observe_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o such_o a_o holiday_n i_o will_v preach_v on_o it_o and_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n in_o god_n worship_n on_o it_o yea_o i_o will_v thus_o observe_v the_o day_n rather_o than_o offend_v a_o weak_a brother_n much_o more_o rather_o than_o i_o will_v make_v any_o division_n in_o the_o church_n we_o need_v no_o more_o we_o ask_v no_o more_o we_o live_v where_o these_o thing_n be_v command_v let_v we_o thus_o far_o obey_v and_o not_o dispute_v and_o our_o peace_n be_v secure_a §_o 30_o well_o then_o there_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o festival_n or_o holiday_n no_o repugnancy_n to_o scripture_n but_o some_o example_n in_o scripture_n warrant_v and_o the_o constant_a practice_n go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o solemnity_n i_o see_v not_o why_o a_o sober_a peaceable_o mind_a man_n shall_v deny_v obedience_n in_o this_o thing_n nor_o why_o we_o shall_v scruple_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o his_o mercy_n to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o memory_n 112.6_o memory_n prov._n 10.7_o psal_n 112.6_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v bless_v and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o everlasting_a when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v and_o their_o memorial_n perish_v with_o they_o and_o by_o such_o example_n to_o quicken_v our_o dull_a heart_n to_o piety_n and_o constancy_n upon_o state_v time_n appoint_v we_o when_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v all_o this_o upon_o any_o day_n of_o assembly_n be_v they_o not_o enjoin_v we_o chap._n ii_o several_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v examine_v and_o vindicated_n §_o 1_o 2._o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o scruple_n be_v about_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v these_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n some_o only_a of_o particular_a practice_n or_o perhaps_o the_o matter_n of_o particular_a command_n to_o some_o person_n in_o some_o place_n other_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o general_a law_n upon_o all_o some_o pure_o civil_a some_o use_v only_o in_o the_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n yet_o when_o i_o find_v acknowledge_v 2._o acknowledge_v baxt._n five_o disp_n disp_n 5._o chap._n 2._o by_o the_o most_o zealous_a nonconformist_n a_o lawfullnesse_n in_o the_o use_n of_o most_o of_o these_o yea_o of_o all_o but_o one_o sc_n the_o cross_n so_o far_o as_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o use_n be_v impose_v though_o they_o question_v the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o impose_v rather_o than_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o i_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o clear_a unspotted_a innocency_n in_o all_o yea_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o i_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o in_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o sin_n and_o then_o be_v enjoin_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o for_o peace_n and_o for_o conscience-sake_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_n §_o 2_o 1._o for_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o general_o enjoin_v but_o only_o a_o particular_a practice_n in_o some_o place_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o particular_a command_n there_o such_o as_o altar_n adoration_n or_o bow_v to_o the_o east_n organ_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v 1._o until_o we_o be_v call_v to_o such_o place_n where_o the_o practice_n be_v require_v or_o until_o these_o be_v command_v we_o in_o our_o place_n if_o we_o indeed_o consult_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o be_v silent_a and_o move_v no_o doubt_n about_o they_o if_o we_o be_v unsatisfy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o accept_v of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o must_v be_v practise_v and_o we_o be_v free_a but_o be_v sure_a censure_v not_o those_o who_o do_v who_o possible_o may_v see_v reason_n enough_o to_o warrant_v their_o practice_n though_o we_o do_v not_o §_o 3_o 2._o but_o suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o we_o all_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o in_o these_o comply_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n without_o sin_n here_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o who_o can_v be_v account_v guilty_a of_o overmuch_o kindness_n to_o bishop_n liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n but_o a_o zealous_a disputer_n against_o all_o as_o establish_v with_o we_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o name_n and_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n rail_n §._o 4._o of_o altar_n and_o rail_n and_o the_o rail_n about_o it_o he_o say_v thus_o 51._o thus_o baxt._n ibid._n disp_n 5._o cap._n 2._o §._o 51._o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o dislike_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o england_n be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v simple_o evil_a well_o if_o not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o they_o may_v then_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v use_v without_o sin_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o deny_v obedience_n when_o a_o law_n be_v make_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_v in_o obey_v but_o shall_v certain_o sin_v in_o disobey_v a_o law_n but_o if_o not_o evil_a why_o dislike_v for_o this_o §_o 5_o 1._o they_o be_v say_v he_o illegal_a innovation_n force_v on_o the_o church_n without_o law_n or_o just_a authority_n 1._o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o then_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o can_v be_v
no_o transgression_n if_o no_o law_n command_v they_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o stir_n and_o raise_v dispute_n about_o they_o but_o 2._o suppose_v no_o particular_a law_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o establish_v these_o in_o specie_fw-la yet_o we_o can_v proper_o say_v they_o be_v force_v if_o force_v without_o law_n for_o there_o be_v a_o stand_a law_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o force_n until_o 17._o car._n 1._o impower_v the_o king_n to_o call_v together_o and_o commissionate_a the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o confirm_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o bind_a so_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o assemble_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n we_o can_v call_v they_o illegal_a because_o they_o be_v clear_o found_v in_o the_o law_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o dislike_n where_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v simple_o evil_a but_o §_o 6_o 2._o they_o be_v dislike_v also_o say_v he_o because_o the_o way_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v cause_n man_n to_o suspect_v that_o somewhat_o worse_a be_v intend_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o such_o preparation_n here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o much_o want_n of_o christian_a charity_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n who_o study_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v suspicious_a for_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 1_o cor._n 13.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v i.e._n plot_v or_o cast_v no_o evil_a so_o it_o suspect_v none_o causeless_o 〈◊〉_d causeless_o verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n it_o believe_v all_o good_a hope_v all_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n until_o it_o evident_o see_v the_o contrary_n it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o do_v to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o worse_a when_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v confess_v not_o bad_a object_n but_o the_o way_n of_o those_o time_n do_v give_v ground_n of_o suspicion_n §_o 7_o sol._n but_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o those_o time_n be_v it_o not_o in_o these_o very_a dislike_v thing_n the_o name_n and_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n the_o rail_n adoration_n &_o c_o and_o these_o all_o acknowledge_v not_o evil_a in_o se_fw-la and_o how_o then_o be_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n of_o worse_a of_o these_o we_o have_v this_o full_a expression_n ibid._n expression_n baxt._n ibid._n for_o the_o name_n and_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n altar_n and_o priest_n and_o i_o think_v lawful_o for_o my_o part_n but_o metaphorical_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v 2._o east_n §._o 8._o adoration_n and_o bow_v towards_o the_o east_n as_o to_o adoration_n or_o bow_v towards_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n hear_v again_o the_o same_o mr_n baxter_n 17._o baxter_n baxt._n ibid._n §._o 17._o god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o express_v our_o mind_n in_o several_a case_n about_o his_o worship_n as_o profession_n of_o faith_n confession_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n have_v by_o that_o mean_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o signify_v our_o consent_n by_o some_o convenient_a sign_n and_o the_o special_a sign_n be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o or_o our_o governors_n determination_n 18._o determination_n id._n ibid._n §._o 18._o and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o on_o these_o term_n say_v he_o among_o some_o other_o thing_n there_o mention_v be_v adore_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n use_v heretofore_o by_o christian_n as_o a_o signification_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n instead_o of_o word_n this_o then_o also_o be_v lawful_a in_o his_o judgement_n 3._o as_o to_o organ_n and_o church-music_n music_n §._o 9_o organ_n and_o music_n the_o same_o author_n speak_v as_o much_o as_o be_v desire_v and_o thus_o far_o consonant_a to_o truth_n 22._o truth_n baxt._n ibid._n §._o 22._o he_o that_o have_v command_v we_o cheerful_o to_o sing_v his_o praise_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o meet_a or_o any_o melodious_a tune_n to_o help_v we_o or_o whether_o we_o shall_v use_v or_o not_o use_v a_o musical_a instrument_n or_o the_o help_n of_o more_o artificial_a singer_n and_o chorister_n these_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o reason_n to_o determine_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 45._o again_o id._n ibid._n §._o 45._o the_o organ_n or_o other_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v a_o help_n partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o artificial_a to_o the_o exhilerate_v our_o spirit_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o know_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o simple_o unlawful_a but_o what_o will_v prove_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n unlawful_a so_o the_o tune_n and_o meeter_n and_o melody_n of_o sing_v unlawful_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o particular_a practice_n of_o some_o certain_a place_n and_o if_o enjoin_v yet_o not_o general_o only_o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o chapel_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o busy_a ourselves_o in_o dispute_n of_o this_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v like_a to_o be_v matter_n of_o general_a imposition_n §_o 10_o 2._o but_o the_o main_a of_o our_o enquiry_n be_v into_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v general_o impose_v and_o by_o the_o law_n require_v in_o all_o our_o assembly_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o one_o pure_o civil_a though_o use_v in_o a_o sacred_a action_n marriage_n §._o 11._o of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n this_o be_v the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n what_o imaginable_a scruple_n can_v be_v in_o this_o i_o can_v divine_v hear_v by_o mr_n baxter_n himself_o 23._o himself_o baxt._n ibid._n §._o 23._o in_o civil_a action_n that_o be_v religious_a only_o final_o and_o by_o participation_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v symbolical_a rite_n that_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o sacrament_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o may_v be_v call_v civil_a sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o deliver_v of_o indenture_n or_o other_o covenant-writing_n the_o delivery_n of_o possession_n of_o a_o house_n by_o a_o key_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o a_o book_n and_o bellrope_v of_o land_n by_o a_o turf_n or_o twig_n and_o of_o civil_a government_n by_o a_o crown_n sceptre_n or_o sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 43._o again_o id._n ibid._n §._o 43._o for_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o scruple_n the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n any_o more_o than_o the_o solemnize_n of_o a_o contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o king_n coronation_n may_v as_o well_o be_v scruple_v as_o those_o of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o reason_n against_o this_o use_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v what_o any_o sober_a christian_a who_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o quarrel_n can_v have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o symbolical_a rite_n as_o the_o use_n of_o a_o ring_n in_o such_o a_o business_n as_o marriage_n i_o pass_v this_o therefore_o as_o not_o worth_a a_o dispute_n but_o §_o 12_o 2._o other_o rite_n there_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o action_n pure_o religious_a prescribe_v in_o the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o most_o doubt_n and_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o sharp_a contention_n and_o they_o be_v the_o surplice_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n for_o two_o of_o these_o we_o have_v enough_o yield_v but_o the_o three_o stiff_o oppose_v let_v we_o examine_v they_o several_o 1._o justify_v §._o 13._o the_o surplice_n justify_v for_o the_o surplice_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v what_o any_o rational_a man_n shall_v in_o this_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o scruple_n when_o any_o garment_n of_o any_o colour_n be_v a_o thing_n perfect_o indifferent_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o and_o perfect_o lawful_a in_o genere_fw-la to_o be_v wear_v and_o therefore_o if_o a_o particular_a garment_n in_o specie_fw-la be_v determine_v and_o prescribe_v to_o some_o person_n in_o some_o action_n how_o shall_v the_o use_n of_o that_o become_v unlawful_a when_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o time_n person_n and_o place_n have_v justify_v in_o some_o case_n such_o a_o determination_n we_o never_o scruple_n the_o use_n
nor_o by_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o 3._o vindicated_n vindicated_n it_o seem_v to_o justify_v the_o papistical_a adoration_n of_o the_o element_n as_o of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n there_o but_o to_o all_o these_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n §_o 19_o 1._o that_o kneel_v be_v not_o the_o gesture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v be_v probable_a but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o use_v the_o table-gesture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o sit_v but_o lie_v and_o lean_v on_o the_o elbow_n round_o about_o the_o table_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o first_o behind_o the_o back_n of_o the_o second_o and_o his_o head_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o former_a as_o thus_o be_v st_n john_n say_v 13.23_o say_v john_n 13.23_o to_o lie_v in_o jesus_n bosom_n as_o all_o who_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o ancient_a custom_n know_v i_o say_v that_o they_o use_v this_o tricliniary_a gesture_n at_o the_o passeover_n 22.14_o passeover_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discupuit_n matth._n 26.20_o sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discumbentibus_fw-la illis_fw-la etc._n etc._n mark_v 14.18_o the_o same_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22.14_o be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o that_o paschal_n supper_n be_v end_v and_o 22.20_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22.20_o after_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v and_o take_v it_o be_v a_o post-coenium_a a_o after-supper_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o gesture_n in_o those_o post-caenia_a i_o have_v not_o see_v yet_o particular_o prove_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v see_v in_o scripture_n which_o do_v necessary_o prove_v this_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o gesture_n that_o the_o passeover_n be_v but_o grant_v it_o so_o as_o probable_o it_o be_v what_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o alter_v the_o gesture_n or_o that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v this_o supper_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o every_o circumstance_n as_o christ_n give_v it_o or_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o sure_o nothing_o else_o for_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o jewish_a church_n vary_v as_o much_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o be_v blameless_a for_o christ_n without_o doubt_n do_v with_o his_o apostle_n eat_v the_o passeover_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v warrantable_a and_o yet_o in_o how_o many_o circumstance_n do_v even_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o rite_n of_o that_o ordinance_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v exact_a in_o prescribe_v every_o particular_a rite_n about_o it_o the_o lamb_n the_o preparation_n time_n and_o manner_n both_o of_o dress_v and_o eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n among_o the_o rest_n the_o 6._o the_o exod._n 12.3_o with_o 6._o prepare_v of_o the_o lamb_n four_o day_n before_o the_o 7._o the_o vers_fw-la 7._o strike_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n eat_v it_o in_o haste_n 11._o haste_n vers_fw-la 11._o with_o shoe_n i._n e._n not_o sandal_n as_o they_o wear_v within_o door_n but_o shoe_n for_o a_o journey_n their_o loin_n gird_v and_o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o consequent_o stand_v as_o now_o in_o haste_n ready_a to_o depart_v in_o a_o 4.29_o a_o 2_o king_n 4.29_o journey_a posture_n which_o lie_v or_o sit_v they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o this_o ceremony_n when_o he_o say_v 6.14_o say_v eph._n 6.14_o stand_v have_v your_o loin_n gird_v all_o which_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o after_o age_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n observe_v for_o here_o we_o read_v of_o no_o strike_v the_o post_n with_o blood_n the_o lamb_n not_o prepare_v till_o the_o same_o day_n no_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n no_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o a_o word_n at_o the_o first_o they_o stand_v and_o be_v enjoin_v in_o this_o posture_n because_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v in_o haste_n as_o just_a upon_o depart_v and_o probable_o too_o as_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v then_o to_o eat_v stand_v in_o token_n of_o their_o servitude_n in_o egypt_n for_o so_o do_v their_o servant_n use_v to_o eat_v but_o now_o be_v settle_v as_o lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o their_o own_o land_n they_o lie_v down_o to_o eat_v for_o a_o token_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n gain_v as_o discumberem_fw-la as_o jun._n in_o matth._n 26.20_o antiquissima_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la doctores_fw-la traditio_fw-la quod_fw-la in_fw-la talmud_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr pascha_fw-la commemoratur_fw-la ut_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la pascha_fw-la in_o signum_fw-la libertatis_fw-la adepta_fw-la discumberem_fw-la junius_n inform_v we_o from_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n now_o then_o a_o argument_n in_o this_o case_n from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v vallid_a enough_o for_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v a_o fair_a account_n give_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o so_o many_o particular_n of_o the_o first_o example_n and_o these_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n too_o do_v not_o oblige_v after_o age_n in_o the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o they_o vary_v from_o they_o and_o be_v guiltless_a that_o yet_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bare_a example_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o high_a moment_n than_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o gesture_n and_o this_o by_o no_o word_n of_o christ_n ever_o enjoin_v we_o shall_v still_o oblige_v we_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o we_o vary_v from_o it_o but_o 2._o §_o 21_o if_o the_o example_n bound_v in_o this_o than_o it_o must_v also_o bind_v in_o every_o other_o circumstance_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a of_o all_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o action_n but_o of_o gesture_n in_o the_o action_n now_o the_o four_o last_o predicament_n as_o be_v large_a be_v sanders_n case_n of_o con_fw-la lect._n 3_o §._o 16._o p._n 87-96_a see_v this_o there_o handle_v at_o large_a observe_v by_o that_o judicious_a and_o true_o reverend_a now_o bishop_n saunderson_n vbi_fw-la quando_fw-la situs_fw-la habitus_n the_o where_o the_o when_o the_o gesture_n the_o habit_n be_v all_o of_o a_o like_a account_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o action_n to_o which_o they_o be_v concomitant_a and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o relation_n of_o a_o inferior_a note_n and_o circumstance_n altogether_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o action_n themselves_o so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n oblige_v to_o the_o gesture_n why_o not_o equal_o to_o the_o place_n where_o to_o eat_v as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o private_a house_n and_o there_o not_o below_o but_o in_o 14.15_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_n 14.15_o a_o upper_a room_n why_o not_o also_o to_o the_o time_n when_o not_o at_o noon_n after_o morning_n sermon_n fast_v or_o at_o least_o before_o dinner_n but_o 22.20_o but_o luk._n 22.20_o after_o supper_n in_o the_o 26.20_o the_o mat._n 26.20_o dusk_n of_o the_o evening_n or_o 11.23.25_o or_o 1_o cor._n 11.23.25_o within_o night_n why_o not_o to_o the_o habit_n that_o as_o christ_n do_v so_o minister_n still_o shall_v celebrate_v it_o in_o a_o seamelesse_a coat_n for_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v full_o evidence_n nor_o be_v they_o deny_v if_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o but_o may_v recede_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o these_o three_o which_o be_v of_o equal_a weight_n why_o must_v we_o be_v tie_v up_o only_o in_o this_o one_o which_o be_v of_o no_o high_a consideration_n than_o they_o 3._o §_o 22_o if_o the_o gesture_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v why_o not_o the_o same_o specifical_a gesture_n which_o be_v the_o tricliniary_a posture_n or_o else_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v sure_o i_o be_o if_o a_o argument_n from_o example_n prove_v any_o thing_n viz._n as_o to_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o will_v prove_v this_o also_o for_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o imitable_a action_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o but_o now_o this_o action_n be_v imitable_a we_o may_v provide_v such_o bed_n and_o table_n and_o eat_v in_o that_o posture_n of_o lean_v or_o lie_v and_o we_o do_v as_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o gesture_n by_o sit_v or_o stand_v as_o we_o do_v by_o kneel_v that_o if_o from_o this_o example_n we_o condemn_v the_o one_o we_o
must_v condemn_v also_o the_o other_o §_o 23_o object_n no._n for_o sit_v be_v now_o the_o table_n posture_n and_o succee_v the_o tricliniary_a gesture_n 1._o sol._n sol._n the_o stand_v at_o least_o be_v as_o unlawful_a and_o indifferent_a from_o the_o prime_a pattern_n and_o first_o examplar_n as_o kneel_v but_o yet_o this_o posture_n be_v allow_v by_o all_o where_o it_o thwart_v not_o a_o public_a settle_a practice_n of_o a_o church_n and_o practise_v by_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n at_o home_n and_o the_o french_a church_n abroad_o when_o yet_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o condemn_v kneel_v condemn_v that_o 2._o §_o 24_o but_o how_o come_v sit_v to_o be_v the_o table_n gesture_n now_o be_v it_o not_o by_o a_o silent_a custom_n among_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o silent_a custom_n of_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o change_v the_o gesture_n at_o our_o ordinary_a table_n and_o yet_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n shall_v not_o suffice_v in_o such_o a_o case_n at_o the_o sacred_a table_n if_o a_o custom_n without_o authority_n can_v so_o prevail_v that_o what_o be_v before_o not_o decent_a shall_v now_o be_v decent_a and_o what_o be_v before_o decent_a shall_v now_o be_v not_o so_o can_v a_o law_n make_v by_o public_a authority_n establish_v by_o a_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o allow_v by_o daily_a use_n prevail_v that_o what_o be_v upon_o no_o sound_a reason_n ever_o find_v unlawful_a shall_v be_v esteem_v lawful_a now_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v custom_n be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o our_o ordinary_a table_n why_o shall_v not_o both_o law_n and_o custom_n together_o suffice_v for_o satisfaction_n here_o when_o if_o there_o be_v no_o custom_n but_o custom_n and_o law_n do_v seem_v to_o oppose_v each_o other_o yet_o as_o to_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n it_o may_v be_v sober_o conclude_v that_o custom_n shall_v rather_o give_v place_n to_o law_n than_o law_n to_o custom_n these_o thing_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v he_o that_o please_v see_v in_o that_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v where_o he_o solid_o and_o large_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o christ_n example_n in_o this_o case_n §_o 25_o 2._o for_o that_o exception_n that_o kneel_v be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o signify_v as_o little_a for_o even_o in_o their_o prayer_n kneel_v sometime_o be_v not_o public_o in_o use_n yea_o express_o forbid_v the_o custom_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o mr_n baxter_n 41._o baxter_n baxt._n five_o disp_n disp_n 5._o chap._n 2._o §._o 41._o confess_v both_o ancient_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o where_o observe_v and_o establish_v afterward_o in_o the_o last_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o renew_v by_o other_o that_o none_o shall_v kneel_v in_o public_a worship_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o not_o in_o prayer_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o we_o find_v not_o this_o practice_n there_o where_o they_o kneel_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n but_o as_o they_o worship_v so_o they_o communicate_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v be_v 5_o be_v see_v account_n of_o proceed_v answ_n to_o §._o 15._o eâ—_n â—_z auge_n in_o psal_n 98._o &_o cyril_n gatech_n onystag_n 5_o more_fw-it adorantium_fw-la so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o draw_v from_o their_o practice_n against_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v not_o also_o as_o strong_a against_o kneel_v at_o any_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n even_o prayer_n also_o §_o 26_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o justify_v the_o papistical_a adoration_n of_o the_o element_n as_o christ_n corporal_o present_a we_o be_v sufficient_o secure_a for_o our_o kneel_v tend_v to_o no_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v inform_v clear_o enough_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n by_o what_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o rubric_n print_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o edw._n 6._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n though_o since_o leave_v out_o whether_o as_o some_o say_v by_o negligence_n or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n it_o matter_n not_o when_o still_o we_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o our_o church_n do_v public_o declare_v it_o in_o our_o establish_a article_n sc_n art_n 28._o in_o that_o rubric_n there_o be_v this_o expression_n concern_v kneel_v we_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o any_o adoration_n be_v do_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n or_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o unto_o any_o real_a or_o essential_a presence_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n they_o remain_v in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o further_a §_o 27_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o our_o church_n be_v that_o the_o people_n kneel_v not_o only_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o element_n but_o during_o the_o whole_a ministration_n which_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o adore_v a_o corporal_a presence_n which_o be_v not_o there_o nor_o by_o the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o be_v there_o until_o the_o umh_o the_o very_a last_o syllable_n of_o the_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cropus_fw-la meum_fw-la i._n e._n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v pronounce_v so_o it_o show_v we_o why_o we_o kneel_v and_o who_o we_o adore_v viz._n that_o in_o all_o humble_a devotion_n we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o with_o humility_n of_o soul_n confess_v our_o sin_n beg_v his_o mercy_n offer_v he_o praise_v for_o his_o benefit_n especial_o his_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n receive_v from_o the_o hand_n the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n assurance_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o life_n upon_o our_o unfeigned_a faith_n sincere_a repentance_n and_o persevere_v obedience_n and_o put_v our_o seal_n to_o the_o same_o covenant_n solemn_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o those_o duty_n and_o expect_v mercy_n only_o on_o those_o evangelicall_n term_n and_o thus_o the_o forename_a rubric_n which_o be_v still_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n inform_v we_o that_o this_o thing_n viz._n the_o communicant_n kneel_v be_v well_o mean_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o profanation_n and_o disorder_n which_o about_o the_o holy_a communion_n may_v ensue_v it_o §_o 28_o have_v now_o answer_v these_o exception_n i_o shall_v add_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o let_v this_o one_o argument_n be_v weigh_v he_o that_o receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v either_o sin_v in_o that_o act_n or_o sin_v not_o if_o any_o say_v he_o sin_v let_v he_o show_v wherein_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o some_o law_n but_o here_o be_v no_o law_n transgress_v not_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o command_v it_o not_o a_o law_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o precept_n in_o the_o decalogue_n nor_o any_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o forbid_v it_o let_v any_o man_n produce_v any_o such_o and_o we_o yield_v and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o a_o oblige_a law_n in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o place_n time_n and_o habit_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o there_o be_v acknowledge_v no_o obligation_n in_o these_o but_o if_o in_o this_o act_n man_n sin_v not_o what_o imaginable_a reason_n can_v there_o be_v produce_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o when_o by_o a_o just_a authority_n they_o be_v require_v 2._o §_o 29_o in_o dubiis_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o doubtful_a thing_n we_o must_v choose_v the_o safe_a now_o suppose_v this_o a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n yet_o which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o we_o to_o go_v it_o be_v easy_o to_o judge_v for_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o command_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o communion_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v
praeterire_fw-la tantum_n abest_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la fastum_fw-la &_o cnotumatiam_fw-la violare_fw-la debeat_fw-la vbi_fw-la si_fw-la imprud_v entiâ_fw-la &_o oblivione_fw-la quid_fw-la erratum_fw-la est_fw-la nullum_fw-la admissum_fw-la crimen_fw-la est_fw-la sin_n contemptu_fw-la improbanda_fw-la est_fw-la contumacia_fw-la ibid._n §._o 31._o christian_a people_n duty_n with_o a_o pious_a and_o due_a obedience_n to_o observe_v they_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o neglect_v they_o much_o less_o may_v they_o through_o pride_n or_o stubbornness_n violate_v such_o constitution_n wherein_o say_v he_o if_o man_n fail_v or_o err_v through_o imprudence_n or_o forgetfulness_n there_o may_v be_v no_o crime_n but_o if_o in_o contempt_n their_o contumacy_n must_v be_v condemn_v 4._o §_o 33_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o mr_n baxter_n own_o confession_n in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o he_o have_v dispute_v so_o high_o against_o it_o yet_o he_o conclude_v thus_o z_o have_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a profess_v sign_n like_o writing_n 62._o writing_n baxt._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la disp_n 5._o c._n 2._o §._o 62._o or_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o signify_v consent_n instead_o of_o word_n i_o dare_v not_o have_v conclude_v so_o hardly_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o seem_v in_o ancient_a time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o use_n well_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v plead_v no_o more_o it_o be_v prove_v no_o more_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n than_o such_o a_o solemn_a profess_v sign_n be_v it_o with_o word_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o this_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v instead_o of_o word_n why_o may_v we_o not_o then_o submit_v to_o it_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o dispute_n against_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n or_o a_o sacramental_a engage_v sign_n which_o our_o church_n urge_v not_o ow_v not_o in_o this_o practice_n and_o use_v i_o know_v but_o one_o objection_n more_o of_o any_o weight_n and_o that_o be_v this_o object_n §._o 34_o object_n the_o cross_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o command_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o that_o law_n of_o god_n 12.32_o god_n deut._n 12.32_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v that_o observe_v thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o fire_n call_v 10.1_o call_v leu._n 10.1_o strange_a and_o their_o work_n condemn_v because_o god_n command_v they_o not_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o in_o all_o matter_n of_o positive_a worship_n and_o not_o only_o substantial_o but_o circumstance_n also_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n answ_n §._o 35._o answ_n who_o be_v by_o positive_a law_n determine_v almost_o to_o every_o action_n and_o circumstance_n even_o to_o the_o pin_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o determine_a case_n such_o thing_n only_o be_v lawful_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v enjoin_v and_o here_o do_v that_o rule_n take_v place_n 23._o place_n omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la prohibita_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la concessa_fw-la gloss_n ad_fw-la dig_v l._n 47._o leg_n 3._o tit_n 23._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v forbid_v that_o be_v not_o command_v or_o appoint_v but_o in_o circumstance_n and_o matter_n of_o order_n not_o determine_v by_o god_n no_o particular_a be_v necessary_a and_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o plead_v obedience_n to_o and_o such_o i_o have_v prove_v our_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v all_o such_o be_v lawful_a as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v order_n decency_n and_o edification_n here_o that_o maxim_n hold_v true_a viz._n that_o 28._o that_o omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la concessa_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la inveneuntur_fw-la prehibita_fw-la gloss_n ad_fw-la dig_v l._n 4._o tit_n 6._o leg_n 28._o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o forbid_v of_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o matter_n determine_v by_o god_n do_v these_o text_n only_o speak_v and_o therefore_o concern_v not_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a determination_n which_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o consider_v that_o even_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n sometime_o free_a and_o lawful_a either_o way_n when_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o determine_v but_o at_o other_o time_n some_o one_o particular_a so_o determine_v that_o another_o be_v make_v unlawful_a as_o for_o instance_n sacrifice_n may_v lawful_o be_v offer_v in_o 24.4_o in_o gen._n 8.20_o &_o 17.7_o &_o 13.18_o &_o 20.15_o &_o 26.25_o &_o 33.20_o exod._n 17.15_o &_o 24.4_o any_o place_n before_o a_o particular_a determination_n because_o no_o place_n be_v special_o design_v but_o that_o place_n be_v determine_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sacrifice_v 27._o sacrifice_v deut_n 12.5_o 6_o 11_o 13_o 14_o 26_o 27._o no_o where_n but_o there_o so_o for_o the_o voluntary_a or_o free-wil-offering_n they_o may_v be_v offer_v at_o 27._o at_o levit._fw-la 1.2_o 3._o &_o 2.1_o deut._n 12.5_o 6_o 26_o 27._o any_o time_n because_o for_o they_o no_o time_n be_v appoint_v but_o the_o passeover_n may_v be_v celebrate_v only_o at_o one_o time_n because_o the_o 9.3_o the_o exod_n 12.6_o numb_a 9.3_o precise_a time_n and_o hour_n be_v determine_v and_o no_o time_n else_o allow_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a therefore_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o command_n and_o the_o unlawfullnesse_n of_o thing_n not_o command_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v particular_o determine_v by_o god_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o argue_v the_o like_a necessity_n or_o unlawfullnesse_n either_o in_o thing_n leave_v free_a to_o they_o or_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o god_n have_v never_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o such_o particular_a determination_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o utensil_n the_o matter_n the_o fashion_n of_o they_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v not_o vary_v in_o the_o least_o they_o may_v not_o use_v brass_n where_o god_n appoint_v silver_n nor_o place_v a_o nail_n where_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o what_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a determination_n we_o must_v not_o change_v we_o may_v baptise_v with_o nothing_o but_o water_n the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v no_o other_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o these_o be_v particular_n of_o express_a institution_n but_o for_o the_o quality_n or_o species_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o matter_n or_o fashion_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v leave_v free_a because_o these_o particular_n be_v not_o determine_v to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o other_o rite_n the_o reason_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o but_o further_a 2._o â—6_n §._o â—6_n we_o may_v well_o collect_v as_o that_o reverend_a and_o judicious_a prelate_n have_v observe_v that_o 31._o that_o sanders_n case_n of_o consc_n lect._n 6._o §._o 31._o as_o from_o that_o that_o moses_n both_o in_o retual_n and_o judicial_n from_o god_n do_v give_v many_o particular_a law_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o restrain_v in_o their_o duty_n under_o that_o pedagogy_n and_o mosaical_a discipline_n as_o under_o a_o yoke_n or_o servitude_n so_o that_o very_o few_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o they_o so_o from_o that_o also_o that_o christ_n the_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o a_o very_a few_o law_n of_o ceremony_n we_o do_v true_o collect_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v permit_v in_o there_o thing_n their_o own_o liberty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o free_a for_o any_o private_a man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n no_o command_n or_o prohibition_n of_o his_o superior_n intervening_a to_o do_v as_o shall_v seem_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v most_o expedient_a and_o to_o the_o several_a church_n and_o their_o governor_n to_o prescribe_v those_o thiug_n which_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v most_o subservient_fw-fr to_o order_n honesty_n edification_n and_o peace_n 3._o §_o 37_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o as_o the_o 31._o the_o sand._n ibid._n §._o 31._o same_o reverend_a person_n have_v note_v that_o even_o under_o pedagogy_n of_o moses_n the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o who_o so_o many_o
particular_n be_v determine_v have_v not_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o rite_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o institute_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v never_o command_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o moses_n his_o servant_n of_o many_o take_v these_o few_o instance_n 1._o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n by_o the_o law_n express_o determine_v to_o 12.18.19_o to_o exo._n 12.18.19_o seven_o day_n yet_o by_o a_o law_n of_o hezekiah_n 30.23_o hezekiah_n 2_o chr._n 30.23_o and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n continue_v seven_o day_n long_o and_o neither_o king_n nor_o people_n charge_v with_o sin_n for_o do_v what_o god_n have_v not_o command_v 2._o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n 9_o purim_n esth_n 9_o institute_v by_o hester_n and_o mordecay_v 3._o several_a solemn_a annual_a fast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o last_o prophet_n four_o 8.19_o four_o zech._n 8.19_o solemn_a fast_n every_o year_n observe_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o moses_n command_v but_o one_o and_o that_o one_o day_n only_o in_o the_o year_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n 4._o the_o encaenia_fw-la or_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o set_v up_o by_o 11._o by_o macch._n 4.59_o joseph_n antiq._n l._n 12._o cap._n 11._o judas_n macchabaeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n which_o yet_o 10.22_o yet_o joh._n 10.22_o christ_n honour_v with_o his_o presence_n 5._o in_o their_o solemn_a fast_n and_o penitential_a mourning_n they_o wear_v sackcle_v sit_v on_o ash_n or_o strew_v ash_n on_o their_o head_n to_o which_o custom_n 11.21_o custom_n mat._n 11.21_o christ_n allude_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o repentance_n without_o the_o least_o dislike_n and_o these_o be_v thing_n by_o no_o law_n command_v 6._o a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o paschall_n supper_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o household_n with_o which_o rite_n christ_n 13._o christ_n john_n 13._o comply_v and_o yet_o have_v this_o no_o divine_a institution_n or_o command_n and_o 7._o if_o to_o these_o we_o add_v the_o great_a number_n of_o synagogue_n build_v in_o every_o city_n almost_o and_o town_n for_o sacred_a convention_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o command_n from_o god_n it_o will_v be_v apparent_a that_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v in_o so_o many_o particular_n determine_v in_o their_o rite_n and_o circumstance_n about_o worship_n many_o thing_n be_v yet_o institute_v and_o take_v up_o and_o use_v without_o any_o special_a command_n of_o god_n and_o without_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v large_o show_v by_o that_o learned_a pen._n 4._o §_o 38_o now_o then_o if_o so_o many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o alter_v and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o appoint_v under_o that_o yoke_n of_o severe_a discipline_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o sin_n against_o that_o law_n deut._n 12.32_o there_o can_v be_v no_o probable_a argument_n draw_v thence_o against_o we_o nor_o any_o reason_n give_v why_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o christian_a church_n may_v not_o use_v and_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o such_o constitution_n when_o god_n have_v not_o so_o severe_o tie_v we_o up_o under_o such_o or_o so_o many_o particular_a law_n and_o special_a determination_n of_o his_o own_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n §_o 39_o we_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o special_a command_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o any_o other_o rite_n that_o we_o use_v unlawful_a to_o be_v either_o enjoin_v or_o use_v when_o in_o our_o use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o be_v to_o to_o be_v prove_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o objection_n stand_v good_a and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n retain_v it_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o impiety_n either_o by_o profane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a or_o by_o hallow_v that_o which_o be_v profane_a or_o not_o holy_a chap._n iu._n 2._o our_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n no_o matter_n of_o iniquity_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n by_o a_o violation_n of_o charity_n nor_o any_o just_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n prove_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o our_o practice_n charity_n §._o 1._o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n no_o sin_n against_o charity_n be_v no_o sin_n against_o piety_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o command_n of_o the_o first_o table_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n against_o charity_n in_o the_o violation_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o will_v be_v also_o manifest_o evident_a by_o this_o argument_n §_o 2_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n to_o many_o weak_a brethren_n and_o pion_n heart_a christian_n and_o so_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n be_v in_o the_o 20._o the_o rom._n 14.15_o 20._o apostle_n language_n a_o kind_n of_o kill_v or_o destroy_v but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o costitution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o direct_o or_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o itself_o or_o its_o use_n chargeable_a as_o guilty_a of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o sin_n against_o charity_n §_o 3_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n wherein_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v nor_o be_v the_o cross_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o church_n charge_v with_o any_o other_o crime_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o table_n than_o this_o of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n §_o 4_o the_o minor_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o guilt_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o we_o or_o chargeable_a on_o we_o for_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v be_v manifest_a by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o §_o 5_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o subject_n a_o pure_o spontaneous_a voluntary_a or_o free_a act_n leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n to_o use_v or_o use_v it_o not_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v up_o by_o a_o law_n to_o use_v it_o now_o when_o the_o comparison_n be_v between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o private_a scandal_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o judge_v how_o we_o must_v walk_v when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o must_v obey_v a_o law_n or_o disobey_v for_o fear_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o some_o by_o obey_v suppose_v the_o matter_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v object_v against_o obey_v but_o the_o offence_n give_v to_o some_o particular_a man_n here_o the_o positive_a determination_n of_o a_o law_n must_v supersede_n the_o consideration_n of_o scandal_n for_o it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n a_o duty_n to_o which_o conscience_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v a_o lawful_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o do_v what_o a_o law_n make_v by_o such_o authority_n require_v and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o event_n be_v like_a to_o be_v as_o to_o privative_a offence_n but_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n now_o here_o be_v a_o law_n make_v by_o a_o full_a and_o just_a authority_n command_v this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a to_o do_v the_o scandal_n then_o of_o some_o man_n at_o our_o practice_n be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o guilt_n because_o we_o be_v not_o lest_o free_a to_o forbear_v this_o practice_n but_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o law_n be_v the_o act_n pure_o spontaneous_a wherein_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a liberty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n not_o to_o consider_v a_o weak_a brother_n and_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n be_v a_o high_a breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n which_o the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8_o &_o 10._o apostle_n put_v about_o
one_o too_o answ_n §._o 20._o answ_n and_o we_o see_v by_o some_o the_o reproach_n be_v lay_v high_a against_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v just_o take_v or_o any_o real_a occasion_n of_o such_o a_o reproach_n or_o scandal_n be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n through_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v now_o consider_v §_o 21_o 1._o that_o it_o can_v be_v give_v by_o particular_a minister_n in_o their_o use_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o scandal_n unjust_o take_v at_o we_o be_v evident_a because_o we_o be_v not_o free_a but_o by_o a_o law_n determine_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la possible_o be_v we_o every_o one_o leave_v full_o to_o our_o own_o liberty_n where_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o congregation_n will_v bear_v it_o but_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o judge_v it_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a i_o conceive_v we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n as_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la during_o the_o time_n at_o least_o of_o their_o weakness_n ignorance_n or_o misprission_n until_o they_o be_v betrer_fw-fr instruct_v inform_v and_o establish_v to_o forbear_v such_o a_o use_n and_o not_o to_o lay_v any_o such_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n before_o they_o but_o when_o we_o be_v bind_v up_o by_o a_o law_n and_o a_o public_a constitution_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o if_o any_o through_o weakness_n or_o mistake_n will_v judge_v evil_a of_o we_o we_o can_v help_v it_o the_o sin_n be_v they_o we_o give_v not_o the_o occasion_n but_o do_v our_o duty_n §_o 22_o 2._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o lay_v the_o guilt_n upon_o the_o church_n or_o her_o governor_n or_o the_o public_a constitution_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o charge_v scandal_n upon_o a_o church_n and_o a_o establish_a law_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o man_n general_o be_v aware_a of_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v clear_v they_o also_o scandal_n be_v indeed_o take_v against_o the_o church-constitution_n and_o reproach_n be_v lay_v upon_o her_o public_a worship_n as_o be_v superstition_n idolatry_n or_o border_v upon_o idolatry_n at_o least_o as_o use_v that_o which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v but_o have_v the_o church_n by_o her_o constitution_n or_o practice_n in_o this_o thing_n give_v any_o just_a occasion_n of_o these_o hard_a thought_n censure_n or_o reproach_n i_o think_v not_o which_o i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o apply_v these_o answer_n to_o the_o above_o mention_v argument_n §_o 23_o 1._o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v be_v not_o perfect_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o material_a cross_n which_o they_o worship_v indeed_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o own_o language_n yea_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n they_o do_v not_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v that_o they_o abuse_v it_o to_o superstition_n and_o to_o many_o ridiculous_a action_n and_o odd_a end_n we_o grant_v but_o to_o idolatry_n may_v seem_v too_o high_a a_o charge_n let_v we_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v give_v the_o devil_n his_o due_a and_o not_o charge_v the_o papist_n with_o more_o than_o they_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o §_o 24_o 2._o but_o the_o major_n be_v evident_o faulty_a and_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o though_o we_o grant_v it_o not_o command_v of_o god_n and_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n yet_o the_o abuse_n among_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o use_n unlawful_a among_o we_o for_o §_o 25_o 1._o that_o some_o abuse_n or_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o a_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v not_o due_a this_o can_v make_v that_o thing_n a_o idol_n general_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o themselves_o who_o so_o worship_v it_o it_o may_v be_v a_o idol_n there_o and_o idolatry_n among_o they_o who_o worship_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o idol_n nor_o idolatry_n nor_o border_v upon_o idolatry_n among_o those_o who_o worship_v it_o not_o but_o profess_o and_o public_o condemn_v such_o a_o abuse_n or_o our_o church_n open_o and_o express_o both_o the_o cannon_n and_o constitution_n about_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n who_o though_o she_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o her_o rubric_n yet_o retain_v it_o and_o publish_v her_o mind_n sufficient_o in_o her_o constitution_n be_v we_o guilty_a of_o this_o abuse_n have_v our_o church_n ever_o worship_v or_o require_v we_o to_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n in_o this_o use_n there_o have_v be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o that_o argument_n and_o some_o reason_n to_o remove_v the_o occasion_n but_o what_o they_o do_v beyond_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v do_v among_o the_o papist_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o most_o corrupt_a church_n how_o that_o shall_v concern_v we_o who_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o their_o practice_n and_o have_v cast_v out_o their_o superstition_n i_o understand_v not_o yea_o far_o §_o 26_o 2._o i_o conceive_v that_o have_v we_o also_o so_o abuse_v this_o yet_o the_o former_a abuse_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a ground_n of_o abolish_n this_o rite_n unless_o that_o abuse_n have_v still_o continue_v when_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n be_v so_o close_o join_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n here_o we_o must_v abolish_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v destroy_v the_o corruption_n but_o when_o the_o abuse_n may_v be_v separate_v yea_o and_o actual_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lawful_a use_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o retain_v that_o thing_n and_o the_o lawful_a practice_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o former_a abuse_n shall_v make_v a_o present_a use_n unlawful_a when_o we_o real_o see_v that_o abuse_n be_v take_v away_o this_o have_v our_o church_n do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n where_o can_v but_o much_o commend_v and_o reverence_v her_o practice_n in_o reform_v herself_o from_o the_o romish_a coruption_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n §_o 27_o 1._o her_o charity_n and_o love_n to_o peace_n and_o communion_n that_o as_o many_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v retain_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o they_o of_o rome_n yea_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v and_o where_o she_o can_v separate_v the_o corruption_n from_o the_o laudable_a and_o proper_a use_n these_o she_o retain_v to_o show_v that_o though_o she_o reform_v yet_o she_o cut_v not_o off_o herself_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n nor_o deny_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 28_o 2._o her_o wisdom_n when_o she_o must_v differ_v from_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o or_o forsake_v the_o uncr_a rule_n which_o her_o lord_n have_v give_v she_o she_o know_v when_o and_o where_o to_o differ_v when_o she_o find_v such_o a_o intolerable_a abuse_n in_o a_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o like_o 5.27_o like_o 2_o king_n 5.27_o gehezies_n leprosy_n inseparable_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o can_v be_v cure_v till_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o die_v or_o be_v abolish_v here_o she_o will_v abolish_v the_o ceremony_n that_o she_o may_v avoid_v the_o corruption_n but_o where_o she_o can_v make_v a_o separation_n and_o purge_v the_o rite_n from_o all_o such_o abuse_n she_o know_v how_o to_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o banish_v the_o corruption_n from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o this_o we_o see_v evident_o she_o have_v do_v in_o this_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o two_o sacrament_n take_v it_o in_o the_o learned_a hutton_n word_n 1._o 157._o §._o 29._o hutton_n answ_n to_o reas_n etc._n etc._n c._n 26._o p._n 156_o 157._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o allow_v not_o because_o neither_o so_o ancient_o nor_o so_o genaral_o nor_o so_o simple_o receive_v not_o so_o ancient_o for_o it_o come_v in_o but_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o so_o general_o for_o it_o have_v not_o that_o public_a approbation_n as_o in_o baptism_n not_o so_o simple_o apply_v for_o it_o be_v rather_o take_v from_o sorcerer_n than_o good_a christian_n and_o behold_v to_o heildebrand_n magic_n almost_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o danger_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o there_o appeareth_z because_o it_o nourish_v the_o ground_n of_o conjure_v and_o odd_a principle_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o black_a art_n by_o masspriest_n cross_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n both_o at_o once_o and_o
of_o abolish_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o we_o who_o so_o abuse_v it_o not_o but_o condemn_v such_o abuse_n be_v a_o most_o illogicall_a way_n of_o argue_v whereas_o be_v there_o abuse_n yet_o wise_a reformer_n will_v consider_v first_o whether_o they_o can_v remove_v they_o and_o not_o destroy_v the_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o cleave_v to_o cure_v always_o by_o abscission_n do_v seldom_o commend_v the_o chirurgeon_n or_o be_v please_v to_o the_o patient_a he_o cure_v best_o that_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o restore_v the_o part_n ill_o affect_v that_o it_o still_o shall_v continue_v a_o ornament_n or_o grace_n to_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v before_o to_o use_v a_o thing_n ill_a and_o not_o to_o use_v it_o at_o all_o be_v both_o extremity_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v he_o right_o make_v a_o redress_n who_o strip_v off_o the_o abuse_n preserve_v the_o good_a use_n of_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o error_n both_o on_o the_o right_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o 4.27_o and_o prov._n 4.27_o both_o to_o be_v shun_v it_o be_v a_o madness_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o few_o drop_n to_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o water_n to_o charybdin_n to_o incidit_fw-la in_o scyllam_fw-la cupiens_fw-la vitare_fw-la charybdin_n shun_v a_o gulf_n and_o strike_v upon_o a_o rock_n to_o currunnt_n to_o dum_fw-la vitant_fw-la stulli_fw-la vitia_fw-la in_fw-la contrariia_fw-la currunnt_n avoid_v one_o vice_n and_o embrace_v another_o bless_a be_v those_o pious_a holy_a humble_a and_o peaceable_a spirit_n that_o know_v how_o and_o take_v care_n to_o do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v straight_a step_n and_o turn_v aside_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a neither_o sin_v against_o charity_n by_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n when_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o nor_o against_o duty_n and_o justice_n by_o disobey_v a_o law_n under_o which_o they_o live_v when_o the_o matter_n command_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v such_o as_o be_v this_o rite_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o a_o law_n be_v clear_v also_o to_o be_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o scandal_n nor_o matter_n of_o just_a reproach_n to_o we_o or_o the_o church_n object_n 3._o brother_n §._o 35._o the_o cross_n no_o scandal_n as_o just_o grieve_v a_o brother_n there_o remain_v but_o one_o notion_n of_o scandal_n more_o and_o that_o be_v as_o it_o do_v interrupt_v the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v matter_n of_o trouble_v or_o grief_n to_o he_o here_o i_o think_v no_o sober_a dissenter_n will_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o charge_v it_o so_o high_a as_o a_o crime_n or_o abomination_n equal_a to_o the_o lie_v of_o those_o prophetess_n in_o ezekiel_n 13.22_o ezekiel_n ezek_n 13.22_o which_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a which_o god_n will_v have_v not_o make_v sad_a but_o it_o be_v indeed_o charge_v with_o such_o a_o scandal_n as_o be_v give_v by_o eat_v of_o some_o meat_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o argue_v if_o when_o a_o weak_a brother_n be_v grieve_v with_o that_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o the_o law_n make_v unclean_a they_o 14.15_o they_o rom._n 14.15_o may_v not_o eat_v they_o then_o if_o our_o brother_n be_v grieve_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v not_o use_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v urge_v answ_n §._o 36._o answ_n the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v both_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v i_o shall_v take_v from_o those_o hint_n which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o a_o transcript_n of_o a_o private_a letter_n write_v long_o ago_o and_o be_v in_o many_o hand_n say_v to_o be_v that_o most_o judicious_a doctor_n now_o bishop_n saunderson_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o use_n or_o forbearance_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n during_o the_o late_a trouble_n and_o the_o violent_a extrusion_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o vilidity_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o which_o will_v be_v very_o applicable_a to_o our_o present_a case_n now_o then_o §_o 37_o 1._o i_o must_v premise_v this_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v express_o require_v of_o we_o by_o a_o law_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v may_v lawful_o be_v comply_v with_o but_o yet_o some_o out_o of_o weakness_n or_o misprission_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o and_o be_v offend_v or_o grieve_v by_o such_o a_o use_n the_o only_a question_n be_v now_o what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n though_o some_o be_v offend_v or_o be_v we_o so_o far_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o these_o as_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o disobey_v the_o law_n be_v this_o argument_n of_o scandal_n sufficient_a to_o oblige_v we_o to_o or_o justify_v we_o in_o forsake_v the_o public_a constitution_n §_o 38_o 2._o this_o premise_a i_o give_v these_o particular_a answer_n 1._o it_o seem_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a thing_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o when_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o act_n or_o discretion_n but_o bind_v up_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o scandalize_a our_o weak_a brother_n which_o be_v only_o debitum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o peremptory_a necessity_n of_o comply_v with_o their_o weakness_n as_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n we_o must_v disobey_v the_o law_n whatsoever_o inconvenience_n or_o mischief_n may_v ensue_v thereupon_o whereas_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o know_a and_o legal_o establish_v governor_n which_o be_v debitum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la and_o therefore_o oblige_v more_o impose_v upon_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o do_v that_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v subject_n and_o to_o obey_v 13.5_o obey_v rom._n 13.5_o for_o conscience-sake_n beside_o §_o 39_o 2._o argument_n draw_v from_o seandal_n in_o thing_n neither_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a nor_o set_v only_o this_o matter_n of_o scandal_n aside_o inexpedient_a such_o as_o our_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o frailty_n otherwise_o so_o be_v they_o manifest_o of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o when_o they_o be_v counterpoyse_v with_o a_o apparent_a danger_n of_o evil_a consequent_n and_o equal_a yea_o great_a scandal_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v common_o equal_a if_o not_o more_o danger_n of_o scandal_n to_o be_v take_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n we_o may_v see_v it_o clear_a in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v allege_v on_o the_o one_o side_n if_o we_o use_v the_o cross_n many_o weak_a scrupulous_a christian_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o grieve_v at_o we_o and_o judge_v ill_a of_o we_o and_o our_o worship_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v apparent_a if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v this_o sign_n as_o the_o law_n require_v then_o 1._o our_o governor_n be_v offend_v the_o church_n scandalize_v because_o her_o public_a constitution_n be_v violate_v and_o 2._o man_n that_o be_v not_o over-scrupulous_a will_n when_o they_o see_v we_o take_v liberty_n of_o disobey_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v encourage_v to_o take_v a_o great_a liberty_n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n in_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o despise_v both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o governor_n yea_o and_o government_n itself_o and_o 3._o by_o our_o deny_v or_o dispute_v against_o this_o use_n of_o a_o innocent_a rite_n man_n that_o have_v tender_a conscience_n or_o scrupulous_a spirit_n will_v be_v induce_v to_o entertain_v scruple_n where_o they_o need_v not_o nor_o be_v there_o cause_n of_o they_o sometime_o possible_o to_o their_o own_o undo_n and_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o people_n under_o their_o charge_n and_o ministry_n and_o real_o these_o scandal_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o they_o be_v too_o manifest_o give_v and_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a occasion_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o stumbling_n whereas_o the_o former_a sort_n though_o take_v by_o other_o be_v not_o give_v by_o we_o §_o 40_o 3._o but_o what_o come_v home_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o take_v off_o the_o objection_n full_o be_v this_o that_o in_o judge_a case_n of_o scandal_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v so_o much_o at_o the_o event_n what_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v as_o at_o the_o cause_n whence_o it_o come_v for_o sometime_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o scandal_n and_o yet_o no_o scandal_n follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o take_v sometime_o scandal_n be_v take_v and_o yet_o no_o just_a cause_n give_v
the_o general_a case_n and_o rule_n of_o scandal_n now_o then_o to_o apply_v these_o general_n to_o the_o particular_a under_o debate_n the_o action_n propose_v to_o the_o present_a enquiry_n be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n a_o usage_n enjoin_v we_o by_o a_o undoubted_a law_n and_o the_o public_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o inquiry_n be_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o be_v give_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v take_v thereat_o yea_o or_o no_o now_o for_o resolution_n in_o this_o case_n §_o 46_o 1._o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o no_o intelligent_a or_o understand_a christian_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o judge_v the_o bare_a use_n of_o such_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n simple_o evil_a there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o induce_v such_o a_o belief_n §_o 47_o 2._o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o earnest_a contender_n against_o this_o rite_n and_o most_o eager_a dissenter_n from_o the_o public_a constitution_n be_v not_o can_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o judge_v so_o severe_o and_o unjust_o of_o those_o that_o use_v the_o cross_n as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o whether_o well_o or_o ill_o it_o matter_n not_o with_o a_o formal_a purpose_n or_o the_o least_o intention_n to_o give_v a_o scandal_n either_o to_o vex_v or_o grieve_v their_o brethren_n or_o to_o draw_v other_o into_o sin_n by_o their_o example_n they_o must_v forfeit_v their_o christianity_n yea_o even_a humanity_n that_o can_v admit_v or_o pass_v such_o a_o censure_n it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o the_o two_o first_o mention_v case_n of_o scandal_n with_o the_o rule_n append_v be_v not_o at_o all_o pertinent_a to_o this_o case_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o evil_a and_o so_o scandalous_a nor_o do_v we_o use_v it_o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_a with_o any_o intention_n to_o give_v scandal_n §_o 48_o 3._o nor_o can_v the_o three_o case_n and_o rule_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o particular_a any_o more_o than_o the_o former_a for_o though_o where_o a_o thing_n may_v reasonable_o be_v forbear_v we_o must_v do_v nothing_o whereat_o scandal_n may_v be_v take_v yet_o with_o we_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o free_a our_o act_n be_v not_o spontaneous_a to_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o to_o we_o at_o least_o prudential_o necessary_a which_o we_o can_v forbear_v without_o incur_v those_o great_a inconvenience_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o we_o rational_o must_v expect_v to_o ensue_v upon_o our_o contempt_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o upon_o other_o also_o by_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o in_o conscience_n necessary_a it_o be_v to_o we_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o lawful_a and_o be_v to_o it_o oblige_v by_o a_o law_n which_o we_o must_v not_o disobey_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n then_o that_o can_v reasonable_o be_v forbear_v nor_o can_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o such_o a_o charity_n as_o we_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o perform_v so_o that_o neither_o do_v this_o case_n or_o rule_n concern_v this_o matter_n before_o we_o §_o 49_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o last_o only_a that_o come_v up_o to_o our_o case_n here_o then_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o judgement_n the_o quiet_v of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o action_n in_o this_o affair_n than_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o case_n give_v oblige_v we_o unto_o which_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o action_n undo_v for_o the_o danger_n of_o scandal_n for_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o leave_v it_o undo_v beside_o the_o inconvenience_n former_o mention_v will_v not_o so_o much_o avoid_v one_o as_o raise_v more_o scandal_n and_o start_v new_a question_n and_o these_o beget_v more_o to_o the_o multiply_a of_o scruple_n in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o so_o to_o order_v our_o do_v of_o it_o that_o if_o possible_a no_o scandal_n may_v ensue_v thereupon_o or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o through_o our_o default_n by_o our_o careless_a and_o indiscreet_a manage_n of_o it_o even_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o sink_v a_o pit_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o house_n or_o ground_n be_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o neighbour_n beast_n fall_v into_o it_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o forbear_v the_o make_n of_o it_o but_o only_o so_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a cover_n for_o it_o when_o make_v in_o this_o case_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v when_o we_o be_v so_o express_o enjoin_v it_o and_o it_o so_o much_o behoove_v we_o to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o action_n be_v so_o manage_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o it_o in_o all_o respect_n and_o circumstance_n thereto_o belong_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o so_o do_v with_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o that_o such_o person_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a by_o our_o example_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o another_o purpose_n or_o a_o ill_a end_n in_o a_o ill_a way_n when_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v do_v it_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o score_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o vouch_v our_o practice_n for_o their_o excuse_n and_o those_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o may_v see_v that_o if_o they_o be_v trouble_v we_o can_v help_v it_o we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n the_o scandal_n be_v unjust_o take_v by_o they_o and_o not_o rational_o chargeable_a on_o our_o practice_n nor_o indeed_o give_v by_o we_o §_o 50_o this_o we_o shall_v sufficient_o do_v if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v our_o brethren_n in_o the_o true_a end_n of_o this_o use_n in_o our_o church_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o remove_v those_o abuse_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v continue_v with_o it_o if_o we_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n no_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n no_o new_a covenant_v or_o engage_v sign_n if_o we_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o worship_v it_o not_o we_o use_v it_o not_o for_o those_o end_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o only_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n a_o innocent_a ceremony_n not_o to_o offer_v exhibit_v give_v or_o seal_v grace_n to_o we_o but_o to_o signify_v and_o declare_v our_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o lord_n and_o captain-general_n under_o who_o banner_n we_o be_v by_o our_o bapitsm_n not_o by_o this_o sign_n list_v and_o engage_v to_o fight_v constant_o against_o the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o that_o we_o use_v this_o not_o for_o any_o secular_a or_o unworthy_a end_n not_o out_o of_o any_o superstitious_a design_n or_o innovate_a humour_n but_o to_o show_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o ancient_a christian_n to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n to_o our_o lawful_a governor_n and_o the_o law_n establish_v all_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o office_n rubric_n and_o canon_n have_v take_v care_n for_o and_o sufficient_o declare_v §_o 51_o this_n if_o we_o shall_v do_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o with_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 3.22_o heart_n colos_n 3.22_o as_o man_n who_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o please_v man_n but_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o with_o a_o goldly_a discretion_n perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o prevent_v either_o the_o censure_n of_o inconsiderate_a or_o inconsiderable_a man_n or_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o our_o example_n through_o the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o some_o which_o be_v the_o pusillorum_fw-la the_o scandalum_fw-la pusillorum_fw-la scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a or_o through_o the_o perverseness_n or_o malice_n of_o other_o the_o pharisaeorum_fw-la the_o scandalum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la scandal_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o some_o term_v they_o but_o assure_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a abundant_o sufficient_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o charitable_a and_o consider_a man_n to_o acquit_v we_o from_o all_o guilt_n of_o scandal_n in_o any_o yea_o the_o least_o degree_n §_o 52_o thus_o have_v we_o now_o see_v this_o innocent_a harmless_a rite_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n full_o clear_v and_o vindicate_v from_o all_o guilt_n of_o scandal_n and_o consequent_o from_o all_o breach_n of_o
the_o mean_a time_n they_o forget_v the_o most_o essential_a and_o necessary_a practice_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o begin_v to_o place_v the_o main_a of_o religion_n in_o these_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o make_v conformity_n and_o nonconformity_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o ungodly_a and_o godly_a man_n hence_o arise_v those_o bitter_a invective_n animosity_n and_o heartburning_n harsh_a censure_n envy_n rail_n and_o revile_n one_o of_o another_o the_o very_a bane_n and_o pest_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n a_o reproach_n and_o scandal_n even_o to_o religion_n as_o too_o sad_a experience_n do_v woeful_o witness_v now_o which_o of_o these_o two_o do_v most_o edify_v and_o so_o be_v most_o expedient_a he_o who_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v ready_o see_v and_o the_o weak_a reason_n may_v soon_o judge_n 3._o §_o 7_o again_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o law_n enjoin_v this_o practice_n the_o public_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n one_o or_o some_o particular_a christian_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o judge_n now_o which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v conclude_v most_o expedient_a whether_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n by_o nonconformity_n and_o so_o offend_v against_o a_o public_a establishment_n scandalize_v a_o whole_a church_n and_o christian_a nation_n break_v a_o uniform_a order_n and_o public_a peace_n offend_v your_o lawful_a governor_n and_o superior_n and_o by_o a_o eager_a contend_v against_o they_o give_v too_o much_o occasion_n to_o be_v censure_v as_o man_n that_o 8._o that_o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o judas_n 8._o despise_v dominion_n presumptuous_a self-willed_a and_o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n humility_z to_o submit_v to_o authority_n in_o all_o lawful_a though_o not_o necessary_a thing_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n which_o can_v be_v but_o a_o offence_n to_o some_o particular_a man_n who_o either_o through_o weakness_n or_o frowardness_n may_v take_v offence_n when_o none_o be_v give_v which_o be_v more_o unblamable_a to_o scandalize_v one_o or_o more_o a_o few_o private_a christian_n or_o a_o community_n and_o a_o public_a body_n which_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o obey_v a_o law_n and_o offend_v but_o a_o few_o or_o despise_v a_o law_n and_o scandalize_v all_o 4._o §_o 8_o last_o a_o law_n be_v make_v and_o a_o law_n come_v with_o a_o arm_a power_n a_o severe_a sanction_n if_o we_o disobey_v the_o public_a constitution_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o church_n who_o law_n we_o despise_v nor_o receive_v the_o legal_a maintenance_n annex_v to_o this_o ministry_n now_o then_o suppose_v still_o the_o matter_n lawful_a consider_v which_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o man_n to_o deny_v conformity_n and_o obedience_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o inconsiderable_a circumstance_n and_o so_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o discharge_v those_o great_a duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o ministerial_a call_v and_o withal_o deprive_v their_o church_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o part_n and_o endowment_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o exercise_v and_o may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n successful_o exercise_v among_o they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a advantage_n yea_o and_o possible_o expose_v themselves_o to_o misery_n and_o want_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n when_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o ministry_n they_o may_v also_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o place_n which_o shall_v buy_v they_o bread_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o a_o sober_a compliance_n a_o humble_a obedience_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o though_o they_o like_v not_o yet_o they_o can_v condemn_v as_o simple_o evil_a in_o themselves_o and_o unlawful_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o secure_a in_o their_o place_n and_o ministry_n where_o they_o may_v free_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_v preach_v the_o gospel_n on_o which_o errand_n they_o be_v send_v lay_v forth_o themselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o employ_v their_o talent_n for_o their_o edification_n and_o salvation_n which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v more_o expedient_a compare_v these_o two_o together_o which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a work_n and_o more_o necessary_a duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n or_o to_o use_v any_o other_o external_a ceremony_n which_o be_v then_o more_o expedient_a to_o silence_n ourselves_o or_o occasion_n our_o be_v silence_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o surplice_n &c_n &c_n or_o rather_o not_o to_o scruple_n these_o low_a thing_n but_o use_v they_o as_o enjoin_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n let_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o main_a essential_o of_o piety_n have_v their_o due_a esteem_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n circumstance_n habit_n rite_n which_o be_v not_o material_o evil_a will_v not_o be_v set_v in_o any_o competition_n with_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o decide_v the_o business_n of_o expediency_n §_o 9_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n the_o liturgy_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v now_o prove_v neither_o unlawful_a nor_o inexpedient_a this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o main_a conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o either_o of_o they_o but_o what_o a_o sober_a christian_a may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n comply_v with_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o these_o yea_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o law_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o we_o ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o chap._n vi_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a press_v the_o main_a design_n exhort_v and_o show_v the_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 1_o these_o thing_n of_o government_n liturgy_n and_o rite_n be_v discuss_v and_o nothing_o appear_v in_o they_o as_o establish_v but_o what_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o sin_n i_o can_v see_v what_o imaginable_a thing_n can_v remain_v to_o be_v just_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o yet_o hinder_v our_o peaceable_a communion_n for_o 1._o §_o 2_o we_o have_v a_o full_a profession_n of_o perfect_a agreement_n in_o all_o the_o fundamental_a and_o material_a point_n and_o substantial_a part_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v say_v those_o 1._o those_o propos_fw-fr to_o his_o majest_n pap._n 1._o reverend_a presbyterian_a divine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a agreement_n between_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n 2._o §_o 3_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a among_o we_o be_v extrafundamental_a of_o a_o low_a inferior_a consideration_n the_o difference_n say_v those_o ibid._n those_o pap._n of_o propos_fw-fr ibid._n brethren_n be_v only_a in_o some_o various_a conception_n about_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o some_o particular_n about_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v far_o grant_v that_o these_o thing_n thus_o contend_v against_o and_o desire_v by_o they_o to_o be_v remove_v be_v 11._o be_v account_v of_o proceed_v gen._n except_o ad_fw-la fin_n p._n 11._o not_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n nor_o the_o essential_o of_o public_a worship_n §_o 4_o now_o these_o rite_n ceremonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v of_o so_o low_a and_o inferior_a a_o nature_n be_v it_o not_o sad_a and_o to_o be_v bitter_o lament_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n 10._o account_v of_o proceed_v p._n 10._o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o sad_a division_n between_o minister_n and_o minister_n minister_n and_o their_o flock_n yea_o between_o subject_n and_o their_o ruler_n a_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n and_o disobedience_n to_o authority_n and_o so_o expose_v many_o a_o otherwise-able_a minister_n to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o governor_n cast_v they_o on_o the_o edge_n of_o penal_a statute_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o live_n livelyhood_n and_o of_o their_o opportunity_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n §_o 5_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o charge_v all_o these_o evil_n upon_o the_o thing_n upon_o a_o sound_a liturgy_n a_o innocent_a ceremony_n a_o lawful_a rite_n god_n forbid_v what_o upon_o the_o imposition_n and_o too_o rigorous_a exaction_n of_o our_o governor_n where_o be_v our_o warrant_n
perhaps_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n for_o such_o imposition_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o justify_v our_o disobedience_n suppose_v they_o mistake_v suppose_v they_o have_v their_o sin_n and_o may_v abuse_v their_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o own_o power_n and_o they_o alone_o must_v answer_v it_o if_o they_o sin_v will_v that_o excuse_n or_o justify_v we_o no_o no._n ask_v your_o own_o soul_n 28.10_o soul_n 2_o chron._n 28.10_o be_v there_o not_o with_o you_o even_o with_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o our_o sin_n that_o by_o our_o eager_a contending_n we_o do_v make_v these_o lawful_a thing_n occasion_n of_o so_o much_o disquiet_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o by_o our_o earnest_a opposition_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o give_v the_o people_n occasion_n to_o think_v some_o horrid_a impiety_n impose_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v in_o formality_n and_o so_o to_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o animosity_n and_o heartburning_n against_o their_o ruler_n which_o be_v but_o too_o sad_a a_o preparative_n i_o be_o not_o so_o lose_v to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n as_o to_o judge_v that_o those_o who_o make_v these_o scruple_n and_o raise_v these_o dispute_n have_v any_o design_n or_o intention_n to_o lay_v such_o preparation_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o the_o dismal_a event_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n too_o often_o prove_v such_o a_o preparative_n to_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o take_v fire_n and_o flame_n in_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n when_o any_o factious_a beautifier_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o coal_n and_o blow_v they_o up_o to_o it_o §_o 6_o for_o gods-sake_n brethren_n let_v we_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v a_o faithful_a answer_n will_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o heat_n and_o animosity_n flame_v with_o these_o contention_n and_o have_v no_o better_a plea_n than_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o innocent_a rite_n etc._n etc._n or_o some_o mistake_n in_o our_o governor_n will_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o governor_n the_o maladministration_n of_o our_o ruler_n their_o mistake_n error_n or_o faylure_v in_o make_v a_o law_n or_o some_o inequality_n in_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o not_o be_v sinful_a excuse_v we_o or_o be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o disobedience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o great_a account_n i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v and_o so_o be_v they_o that_o think_v so_o will_v it_o not_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v it_o satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n god_n forbid_v §_o 7_o suppose_v there_o be_v thing_n in_o our_o liturgy_n rite_n government_n etc._n etc._n that_o may_v not_o be_v approve_v yet_o may_v they_o not_o be_v bear_v no_o not_o for_o peace-sake_n the_o thing_n in_o difference_n be_v of_o a_o low_a consideration_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o high_a moment_n separation_n from_o the_o church_n division_n in_o it_o contention_n against_o her_o constitution_n be_v sin_n so_o great_a and_o heinous_a the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o they_o so_o many_o and_o fearful_a that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o they_o turn_v aside_o they_o shall_v wait_v and_o tarry_v and_o never_o vary_v from_o much_o less_o oppose_v and_o contend_v against_o her_o law_n and_o public_a practice_n until_o they_o be_v perfect_o and_o full_o assure_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o it_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sober_a pious_a and_o learned_a in_o all_o age_n that_o as_o irenaeus_n 61._o irenaeus_n iren._n de_fw-fr hare_n l._n 4._o c._n 61._o say_v they_o that_o for_o trifle_a and_o small_a cause_n deride_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o can_v make_v no_o reformation_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o will_v countervail_v the_o damage_n of_o division_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o inferior_a nature_n we_o must_v endure_v yea_o and_o we_o may_v bear_v with_o they_o though_o perhaps_o we_o may_v not_o approve_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v that_o wise_a 6._o wise_a non_fw-fr est_fw-fr idem_fw-la far_o siquid_fw-la ferendum_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la probare_fw-la siquid_fw-la probandum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cicer._n famil_n l._n 9_o ep._n 6._o roman_a to_o bear_v or_o suffer_v what_o may_v be_v bear_v as_o to_o approve_v what_o may_v not_o be_v approve_v we_o may_v questionless_a yea_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o other_o for_o charity_n and_o peace_n sake_n yea_o in_o the_o church_n too_o when_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v they_o our_o full_a approbation_n but_o may_v sometime_o have_v reason_n to_o wish_v they_o better_o §_o 8_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v some_o abuse_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o judge_v our_o ruler_n will_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o they_o can_v without_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n reform_v possible_o what_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v amiss_o they_o may_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v if_o we_o must_v needs_o contend_v and_o deny_v peace_n and_o forsake_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n until_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o judge_v corruption_n be_v purge_v out_o if_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o ignorance_n frailty_n or_o mistake_v of_o man_n in_o inferior_a inconsiderable_a matter_n and_o the_o best_a of_o our_o ruler_n be_v but_o man_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o difference_n be_v of_o no_o high_a concernment_n if_o we_o will_v not_o maintain_v peace_n in_o nor_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n while_o some_o man_n shall_v judge_v she_o in_o some_o thing_n too_o remiss_a in_o other_o overrigorous_a and_o zealous_a we_o must_v then_o stay_v till_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v peace_n in_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o §_o 9_o who_o will_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n that_o i_o may_v persuade_v to_o and_o prevail_v for_o peace_n and_o obedience_n here_o lie_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o christianity_n the_o 14.17_o the_o rom._n 14.17_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n not_o in_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n not_o in_o use_v or_o not_o use_v this_o or_o that_o liturgy_n these_o or_o those_o rite_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o 18._o the_o jam._n 3.17_o 18._o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a here_o only_o spring_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n 11._o christian_n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o 9.10_o 11._o to_o love_v as_o brethren_n not_o render_n rail_n for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n let_v he_o refrain_v from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n let_v he_o not_o banish_v peace_n yea_o if_o peace_n shall_v seem_v to_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v attain_v let_v he_o by_o all_o honest_a way_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o how_o zealous_o do_v the_o apostle_n stir_v up_o the_o church_n against_o the_o disturber_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o exhort_v they_o 18_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16.17_o 18_o to_o watch_v and_o note_v who_o they_o be_v that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v they_o yea_o he_o do_v stigmatize_v they_o sufficient_o and_o lay_v this_o black_a character_n and_o brand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a how_o earnest_o zealous_a against_o such_o and_o passionate_o angry_a at_o they_o do_v he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o expression_n 1â—_n expression_n gal._n 5_o 1â—_n i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o §_o 10_o as_o sometime_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o poor_a afflict_a distract_a church_n of_o england_n now_o under_o the_o sad_a division_n and_o contention_n of_o her_o own_o child_n seem_v to_o cry_v out_o bitter_o 1.12_o bitter_o lam._n 1.12_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o most_o passionate_o call_v to_o her_o contend_a child_n woo_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n 5._o word_n phil._n 2.1_o
but_o real_o if_o your_o suffering_n be_v only_o for_o not_o obey_v that_o just_a authority_n that_o be_v set_v over_o you_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n too_o wherein_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o themselves_o we_o may_v lawful_o conform_v without_o sin_n whatsoever_o your_o pretence_n or_o fancy_n may_v be_v you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o good_a account_n of_o or_o to_o answer_v your_o very_a suffering_n to_o god_n or_o men._n not_o to_o god_n who_o call_v you_o not_o to_o they_o but_o command_v you_o to_o obey_v not_o to_o the_o king_n nor_o your_o governor_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o punish_v but_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o subject_a not_o to_o your_o relation_n nor_o your_o posterity_n who_o depend_v upon_o you_o suffer_v in_o you_o and_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o misery_n reproach_n and_o want_v through_o your_o temerity_n and_o folly_n real_o in_o this_o cause_n i_o fear_v you_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o those_o christian_n of_o who_o habetis_fw-la who_o tertul._n ad_fw-la scapul_n o_o miseri_fw-la siquidem_fw-la mortem_fw-la vultis_fw-la praecipitiorum_fw-la &_o laqueorum_fw-la abundi_fw-la habetis_fw-la tertullian_n speak_v who_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n bold_o appear_v yea_o rán_n in_o troop_n to_o the_o heathen_a judicatories_n so_o many_o that_o it_o make_v one_o of_o their_o persecutor_n cry_v out_o to_o they_o o_o wretch_n if_o you_o desire_v death_n so_o much_o have_v you_o not_o halter_n and_o precipice_n enough_o at_o hand_n as_o if_o their_o persecutor_n be_v even_o weary_a in_o torment_v i_o fear_v i_o say_v your_o suffering_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o character_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o of_o those_o of_o who_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n make_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d antonin_n arrian_n apud_fw-la tertul_n ibid._n clem._n alex._n strom._n lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o blame_v who_o he_o say_v have_v nothing_o of_o christian_n but_o the_o name_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a heretic_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o or_o leap_v into_o death_n they_o be_v indeed_o public_o punish_v but_o they_o bring_v death_n upon_o themselves_o they_o neither_o do_v bear_v the_o character_n of_o martyr_n nor_o do_v their_o death_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o martyrdom_n now_o what_o comfort_n what_o peace_n what_o rejoice_v can_n man_n expect_v in_o suffering_n upon_o such_o account_n as_o these_o oh_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o any_o of_o these_o plea_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o or_o be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o our_o disobedience_n at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o reckon_a when_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a at_o that_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v here_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o opposition_n and_o appearance_n of_o zeal_n but_o indeed_o pseudonymous_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o glory_v in_o our_o suffering_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o charge_v upon_o we_o the_o contempt_n of_o a_o 13.2_o a_o rom._n 13.2_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o disobey_v those_o law_n to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o may_v have_v submit_v without_o sin_n judge_v you_o how_o far_o it_o will_v stand_v you_o in_o stead_n to_o pretend_v sin_n in_o the_o governor_n or_o some_o irregularity_n in_o the_o government_n as_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o schism_n or_o excuse_v of_o disobedience_n or_o the_o alleviate_a of_o those_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a from_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n to_o those_o who_o despise_v his_o law_n and_o resist_v his_o ordinance_n sect._n 7_o thus_o reader_n have_v thou_o also_o this_o matter_n of_o contention_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o establish_a episcopacy_n examine_v and_o discuss_v if_o thou_o expect_v elegance_n of_o stile_n flower_n of_o eloquence_n or_o ornament_n of_o learning_n i_o confess_v thy_o expectation_n be_v frustrate_v they_o be_v thing_n to_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o pretend_v but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v account_v arrogance_n if_o i_o say_v thou_o may_v here_o have_v meet_v with_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o cordial_a desire_n of_o a_o honest_a heart_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o may_v have_v if_o we_o will_v but_o do_v our_o part_n in_o all_o that_o lawful_o we_o may_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o yet_o have_v be_v object_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o head_n the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o such_o who_o bear_v not_o nomen_fw-la christianum_fw-la in_o contumeliam_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o as_o such_o who_o 2.15_o who_o phil._n 2.15_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a humble_a and_o peaceable_a conversation_n in_o all_o thing_n sincere_o endeavour_v to_o 2.10_o to_o tit._n 2.10_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o profess_v that_o 15._o that_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 13_o 15._o those_o who_o seek_v occasion_n to_o reproach_v we_o as_o evil-doer_n may_v yet_o by_o the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v in_o we_o be_v force_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n while_o we_o conscientious_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o every_o polity_n among_o man_n legal_o establish_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n we_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n in_o a_o word_n will_v we_o live_v and_o indeed_o see_v 11._o see_v 1_o pet._n 3.10_o 11._o good_a day_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o refrain_v our_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o our_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n let_v we_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v we_o seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peace-offering_a the_o second_o part._n wherein_o our_o difference_n be_v examine_v as_o to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o herein_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o for_o which_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o but_o what_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o comply_v with_o chap._n i._n the_o difference_n about_o the_o liturgy_n note_v and_o some_o scandal_n observe_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o non_fw-la use_v thereof_o sect._n 1_o the_o world_n be_v witness_n what_o a_o great_a controversy_n be_v raise_v about_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n there_o enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v i_o need_v not_o report_v what_o a_o matter_n of_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v successive_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o three_o last_o prince_n who_o have_v sit_v upon_o the_o english_a throne_n and_o be_v still_o continue_a and_o agitate_a i_o think_v with_o more_o exasperation_n and_o bitterness_n now_o when_o yet_o the_o happy_a return_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n and_o the_o blessing_n upon_o we_o by_o his_o restauration_n shall_v have_v prevail_v more_o with_o we_o to_o study_v peace_n and_o love_n sect._n 2_o when_o through_o the_o wonderful_a blessing_n and_o adorable_a providence_n of_o god_n his_o sacred_a majesty_n be_v after_o the_o barbarous_a murder_n of_o his_o royal_a father_n and_o his_o own_o violent_a extrusion_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o a_o bitter_a exilement_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n at_o length_n restore_v in_o peace_n and_o by_o his_o return_n the_o ancient_a law_n also_o restore_v to_o their_o vigour_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o violent_o interrupt_v thousand_o of_o conscientious_a loyal_a heart_n passionate_o call_v to_o their_o minister_n for_o the_o use_n again_o of_o the_o establish_a liturgy_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n many_o able_a faithful_a and_o conscientious_a minister_n who_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n and_o do_v therefore_o still_o use_v it_o during_o all_o these_o late_a time_n of_o confusion_n wherein_o they_o despise_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o liberty_n estate_n and_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o stand_a law_n be_v now_o revive_v and_o fill_v with_o joy_n that_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n they_o may_v now_o use_v that_o which_o before_o they_o only_o can_v do_v in_o private_a many_o other_o who_o during_o those_o violent_a usurpation_n in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v over_o we_o think_v it_o a_o lawful_a and_o christian_a prudence_n so_o far_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n as_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o that_o particular_a form_n rather_o than_o forsake_v their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v by_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o ministry_n in_o
as_o do_v much_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o raise_v a_o trouble_n in_o his_o soul_n such_o be_v that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o a_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o abigal_n to_o david_n 25.31_o david_n 1_o sam._n 25.31_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n to_o thou_o i.e._n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o septuagint_n no_o stagger_a or_o stumble_v or_o scandal_n nor_o offence_n to_o my_o lord_n such_o a_o scandal_n as_o this_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v 14.15_o grieve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 14.15_o or_o make_v sad_a thou_o walk_v not_o charitable_o such_o be_v the_o scandal_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n give_v by_o those_o lie_v of_o the_o false_a prophetess_n 13.22_o prophetess_n ezek._n 13.22_o which_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a 3._o §_o 10_o scandal_n it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o slander_n or_o reproach_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n advise_v 14.16_o advise_v rom._n 14.16_o let_v not_o your_o good_a be_v evil_o speak_v of_o every_o thing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a you_o know_v your_o liberty_n but_o by_o the_o abuse_n and_o indiscreet_a order_n of_o this_o there_o oft_o come_v a_o reproach_n upon_o our_o profession_n and_o upon_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o that_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o do_v embolden_v we_o to_o any_o thing_n to_o break_v all_o law_n of_o god_n because_o you_o regard_v not_o that_o wherein_o those_o weak_a one_o think_v they_o still_o be_v bind_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v a_o scandal_n or_o stumbling-block_n 1._o to_o the_o weak_a or_o not_o well-instructed_n christian_n to_o alienate_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o so_o become_v the_o ruin_n or_o 8.11_o or_o rom._n 14.15_o 1_o cor._n 8.11_o destruction_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 2._o to_o the_o heathen_n and_o those_o without_o while_o it_o lay_v a_o block_n in_o their_o way_n and_o discourage_v they_o from_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n who_o by_o such_o carriage_n judge_v the_o way_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o their_o own_o yea_o or_o such_o as_o become_v not_o a_o sober_a peaceable_a man_n or_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v expect_v no_o joy_n or_o comfort_v more_o thus_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n thus_o be_v the_o division_n schism_n unjust_a and_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o christian_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o pagan_n the_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n of_o some_o protestant_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o papist_n the_o sin_n of_o professor_n a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n when_o they_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n 24._o gospel_n rom._n 2.23_o 24._o and_o cause_v ungodly_a man_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o all_o zealous_a faithful_a christian_n and_o judge_v they_o all_o evil_a doer_n and_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n yea_o even_o religion_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mask_n and_o a_o pretence_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o earnest_o press_v a_o honest_a conversation_n 12._o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 12._o to_o avoid_v this_o scandal_n these_o thing_n i_o judge_v full_o comprise_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o scandal_n nor_o can_v i_o conceive_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o scandal_n but_o as_o under_o one_o of_o these_o notion_n §_o 11_o now_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v we_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o scandal_n give_v by_o we_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v just_o take_v from_o this_o our_o use_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o review_n of_o the_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v by_o any_o just_a inference_n sin_n §._o 12._o the_o cross_n no_o scandal_n as_o occasion_n of_o sin_n a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o and_o so_o no_o scandal_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n which_o will_v be_v clear_a by_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o in_o our_o practice_n lawful_a and_o by_o our_o example_n shall_v other_o use_v it_o if_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v and_o by_o the_o law_n be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o sin_n they_o can_v sin_v in_o do_v a_o lawful_a thing_n if_o they_o do_v more_o or_o make_v more_o of_o the_o cross_n than_o be_v meet_v or_o the_o church_n allow_v the_o sin_n be_v they_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n give_v by_o the_o church_n which_o have_v public_o declare_v how_o far_o she_o allow_v and_o command_v this_o practice_n the_o only_a objection_n that_o i_o know_v object_n §._o 13._o object_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v against_o this_o be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v some_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v it_o who_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v and_o then_o as_o 14.25_o as_o rom._n 14.25_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v so_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o use_v the_o cross_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o indeed_o alike_o answ_n answ_n for_o §_o 14_o 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o meat_n there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n put_v a_o difference_n make_v some_o meat_n unclean_a and_o not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o jew_n these_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o christ_n some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o law_n be_v repeal_v or_o no_o yea_o do_v conceive_v still_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o to_o lie_v upon_o they_o he_o that_o know_v his_o liberty_n and_o that_o now_o 15._o now_o act_n 1â—_n 13_o 14_o 15._o nothing_o be_v unclean_a but_o all_o thing_n 5._o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o sanctify_v by_o god_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o with_o tank_fw-mi give_v that_o 8.8_o that_o 1_o cor._n 8.8_o meat_n commend_v not_o we_o to_o god_n who_o kningdome_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o low_a carnal_a observance_n but_o in_o 29._o in_o rom._n 14.17_o 29._o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o high_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n this_o man_n may_v eat_v any_o thing_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o 14.22_o himself_o kom_fw-ge 14.22_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o his_o brother_n who_o understand_v not_o this_o liberty_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v a_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o law_n jude_v that_o he_o ought_v still_o to_o make_v and_o observe_v that_o distinction_n of_o meat_n this_o man_n if_o he_o eat_v he_o sin_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v condemn_v because_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o go_v against_o that_o law_n to_o which_o he_o judge_v yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v the_o law_n make_v it_o unclean_a this_o law_n he_o judge_v to_o stand_v still_o and_o therefore_o esteem_v the_o meat_n unclean_a if_o he_o yet_o eat_v he_o sin_v against_o conscience_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o because_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v eat_v or_o no_o but_o because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o the_o law_n do_v and_o judge_v himself_o oblige_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o yet_o eat_v but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n express_o forbid_v it_o nor_o ever_o be_v there_o such_o a_o law_n declaim_v it_o not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o scruple_n whether_o such_o a_o law_n as_o never_o be_v but_o there_o be_v about_o meat_n shall_v oblige_v we_o now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o the_o law_n certain_o once_o do_v make_v and_o we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o repeal_v to_o judge_v it_o do_v so_o still_o and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o eat_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v only_o scrupulous_a or_o have_v some_o doubt_n whether_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n or_o suspicious_a there_o may_v be_v something_o consequential_o forbid_v where_o we_o be_v not_o clear_o and_o full_o convince_v and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n which_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n argument_n reach_v not_o again_o §_o 15_o 2._o the_o eat_n or_o forbear_v meat_n there_o be_v a_o spontaneous_a act_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o constitution_n of_o church_n or_o state_n require_v not_o to_o
make_v that_o distinction_n nor_o enjoin_v to_o eat_v all_o thing_n they_o be_v thus_o far_o free_a and_o while_o they_o judge_v the_o distinguish_a law_n oblige_v they_o must_v needs_o sin_v because_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o keep_v it_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v their_o own_o voluntary_a spontaneous_a act_n if_o they_o will_v eat_v what_o they_o judge_v forbid_v meat_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cross_n our_o act_n be_v not_o spontaneous_a free_o take_v up_o by_o ourselves_o but_o impose_v on_o we_o and_o enjoin_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o this_o much_o alter_v the_o case_n a_o bare_a scruple_n and_o single_a doubles_n enough_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o supersede_n a_o action_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o may_v forbear_v but_o such_o a_o doubt_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o deny_v a_o work_n which_o the_o law_n require_v for_o obedience_n to_o a_o law_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o certain_o be_v oblige_v our_o scruple_n may_v be_v groundless_a at_o most_o they_o be_v but_o doubt_n and_o uncertain_a fear_n and_o the_o bare_a fear_n of_o uncertain_a sin_n can_v be_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o oblige_v we_o to_o deny_v or_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o deny_v a_o certain_a duty_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n if_o any_o use_v the_o cross_n be_v thus_o oblige_v here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v sin_v in_o so_o do_v §_o 16_o 2._o if_o any_o sin_n in_o their_o censure_n and_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o use_v it_o this_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o the_o user_n who_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o gratify_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o law_n and_o must_v do_v it_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v condemn_v they_o as_o formalist_n or_o harsh_o censure_v they_o for_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n the_o sin_n must_v lie_v not_o at_o the_o door_n of_o they_o that_o obey_v but_o of_o they_o that_o so_o unjust_o censure_v they_o the_o scandal_n be_v unjust_o take_v by_o the_o one_o not_o give_v by_o the_o other_o the_o sin_n be_v he_o who_o so_o censure_v the_o practice_n it_o can_v be_v his_o who_o must_v so_o do_v and_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o it_o 2._o as_o for_o scandal_n as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n or_o occasion_n of_o reproach_n reproach_n §._o 17._o the_o cross_n no_o scandal_n as_o occasion_n of_o reproach_n neither_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v our_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v charge_v with_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o such_o enormous_a crime_n as_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v that_o shall_v as_o those_o false_a teacher_n by_o their_o destructive_a sect_n covetuousnesse_n and_o other_o pernicious_a way_n do_v 3._o do_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o cause_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o its_o great_a enemy_n will_v clear_v it_o and_o malice_n itself_o never_o dare_v charge_v such_o a_o thing_n upon_o it_o §_o 18_o 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v any_o such_o reproach_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n as_o to_o be_v a_o just_a stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o pagan_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n true_a it_o be_v both_o jewe_a and_o pagan_a gentile_n do_v and_o do_v still_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n yet_o not_o at_o the_o sign_n but_o the_o thing_n viz._n a_o crucify_a lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n that_o we_o sign_v child_n with_o the_o cross_n trouble_v not_o they_o but_o that_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n who_o die_v like_o man_n that_o we_o profess_v the_o same_o person_n god_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d isa_n 7.14_o john_n 1.14_o god_n man_n that_o we_o believe_v he_o a_o second_o person_n 1.35_o person_n luke_n 1.35_o a_o son_n yet_o the_o same_o 20.30_o same_o john_n 20.30_o coëternal_a and_o coëssential_a with_o the_o father_n that_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_v three_o yet_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n a_o 5.7_o a_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o tri-vnity_n that_o we_o expect_v life_n from_o he_o 43._o he_o mat._n 27.40_o 42_o 43._o who_o can_v not_o save_v his_o own_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o trust_v on_o he_o follow_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o 2.6_o the_o col._n 2.6_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o 9.5_o and_o rom._n 9.5_o over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o who_o yet_o be_v most_o shameful_o and_o base_o 19_o base_o matth._n 27._o mark_v 15._o luke_n 23._o john_n 19_o crucify_v among_o the_o 12._o the_o isa_n 53.9_o 12._o worst_a of_o malefactor_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o 1.23_o the_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o jew_n a_o scandal_n or_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n the_o pagan_a gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unsavoury_a vanity_n and_o folly_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v remove_v this_o stumbling-block_n it_o will_v be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o turn_v christian_n but_o for_o we_o to_o forsake_v our_o faith_n and_o go_v over_o to_o they_o and_o turn_v jew_n or_o pagan_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o scandal_n be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n this_o with_o the_o 2.2_o the_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o apostle_n we_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o maintain_v even_o christ_n crucify_v which_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o they_o yet_o be_v to_o we_o 1.24_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n even_o 1.16_o even_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n this_o we_o glory_n in_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o glory_n in_o and_o we_o therefore_o use_v this_o sign_n that_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n all_o may_v know_v that_o we_o 6.14_o we_o gal._n 6.14_o glory_n in_o nothing_o save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o so_o much_o deride_v and_o reproach_n §_o 19_o 3._o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v and_o doubt_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o scandal_n in_o this_o notion_n in_o the_o way_n of_o weak_a christian_n who_o look_v upon_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o border_v upon_o idolatry_n take_v occasion_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o way_n of_o superstition_n and_o formality_n or_o worse_o this_o scandal_n though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o church_n practice_n as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n yet_o i_o know_v it_o be_v take_v but_o unjust_o by_o many_o who_o great_a argument_n as_o i_o have_v sometime_o hear_v it_o urge_v be_v this_o object_n what_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o idolatry_n and_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o use_n by_o we_o but_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v so_o abuse_v by_o they_o and_o not_o command_v by_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v continue_v among_o we_o the_o minor_a they_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o major_a they_o prove_v by_o analogy_n from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o though_o set_v up_o upon_o good_a ground_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o the_o 21.9_o the_o num._n 21.9_o heal_n of_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n yet_o when_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v 18.4_o be_v 2_o king_n 18.4_o break_v to_o piece_n by_o hezekiah_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o exon_n who_o refuse_v subscription_n soon_o after_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n go_v yet_o high_o and_o will_v prove_v it_o a_o etc._n a_o see_v hutton_n answ_o to_o reas_n etc._n etc._n c._n 26._o p._n 142_o 152_o etc._n etc._n idol_n and_o the_o use_n idolatry_n strange_a but_o thus_o they_o venture_v on_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o humane_a similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n whereunto_o any_o give_v religious_a worship_n and_o be_v by_o some_o worship_v that_o be_v a_o idol_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v asimilitude_n whereunto_o many_o give_v religious_a worship_n and_o itself_o be_v religious_o worship_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o consequent_o idolatry_n and_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o these_o also_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o scandal_n take_v and_o a_o great_a